see_v that_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n use_v 3_o of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o god_n will_v be_v from_o himself_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o blessing_n perform_v to_o thâ—m_n let_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o let_v they_o make_v he_o all_o unto_o they_o let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o psal_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o and_o then_o when_o thâ—ir_a heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o these_o reed_n and_o break_v staff_n which_o they_o râ—sted_v on_o when_o it_o be_v with_o thâ—m_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 17.7_o 8._o that_o they_o look_v unto_o their_o maker_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o thâ—ir_v own_o device_n and_o project_n but_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o his_o people_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o bounty_n kindness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o will_v he_o arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o when_o he_o see_v himself_o destitute_a of_o help_n our_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v let_v the_o lord_n sâ—e_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o help_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o will_v he_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n as_o deut._n 33.26_o 33.26_o deut._n 33.26_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a unto_o they_o for_o comfort_v unto_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v use_v 4_o come_v over_o hither_o have_v here_o spend_v their_o estate_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v provide_v comfortable_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v come_v hither_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o though_o they_o do_v here_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o meet_v with_o loss_n trouble_n and_o strait_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o they_o can_v now_o do_v little_a for_o they_o what_o shall_v parent_n now_o do_v what_o shall_v child_n do_v here_o be_v comfort_n look_v to_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n that_o from_o himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o will_v now_o do_v it_o from_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n god_n bless_v he_o gen._n 25.11_o 25.11_o gen._n 25.11_o if_o isaac_n prosper_v while_o abraham_n live_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o abraham_n be_v dâ—ad_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o while_o the_o parent_n estate_n continue_v child_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v enrich_v by_o they_o but_o when_o their_o father_n estate_n be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o prosper_v than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n lâ—t_v therefore_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n depend_v upâ—n_v he_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n to_o be_v god_n imply_v sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o to_o be_v over_o all_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o 9.5_o rom_n 9.5_o and_o above_o all_o aâ—_n ephes_n 4.6_o 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o to_o command_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o way_n for_o we_o that_o though_o he_o do_v advance_v and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o high_a when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o as_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o gâ—d_n over_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n yet_o say_v he_o on_o the_o king_n throne_n i_o will_v be_v above_o thou_o so_o though_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o lord_n still_o retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o his_o â—_z in_o that_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o he_o will_v be_v above_o his_o own_o people_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o benefit_n imply_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o lord_n which_o have_v get_v the_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n before_o as_o isai_n 26.13_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o beside_o thou_o yet_o now_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o no_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 3.3_o 4_o 4._o joel_n 3.3_o 4._o &c_n &c_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zydon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n you_o have_v trample_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o they_o and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v in_o revenge_n against_o i_o because_o i_o have_v plague_v you_o will_v you_o thus_o recompense_v i_o i_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o under_o your_o power_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o he_o then_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o haâ—ds_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o suffer_v no_o foreign_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o thâ—m_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o no_o tyrant_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n neither_o sin_n nor_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v rule_v over_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v he_o though_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o in_o exod._n 4.16_o 4.16_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o god_n unto_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v to_o command_v appoint_v and_o direct_v aaron_n in_o all_o and_o aaron_n be_v to_o execute_v all_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n receive_v from_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n
he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n over_o we_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o spâ—ak_v nor_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o covenant_n with_o she_o to_o be_v her_o head_n to_o rule_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o please_v he_o or_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n when_o isaac_n send_v away_o his_o son_n jacob_n to_o padan_n aran_n he_o bless_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o gâ—ve_v he_o a_o charge_n gen._n 28.1.6_o 1.6_o gen._n 28_o 1.6_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v mention_v together_o so_o whâ—n_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o charge_n go_v with_o it_o see_v thâ—t_v you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o commâ—nd_v you_o 3._o b_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v as_o he_o speak_v himself_o isai_n 48.4_o 48.4_o isai_n 48.4_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v râ—ady_a to_o say_v as_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o alâ—o_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o stoutness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o bow_v these_o stiff_a neck_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o rebellion_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v over-rule_v our_o unruly_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v ezek._n 20.33_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o wiâ—h_v a_o stretch_v out_o aâ—m_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o they_o have_v other_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o become_v as_o other_o country_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n as_o verse_n 32._o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o will_v over-rule_v these_o sinful_a idolatrous_a heart_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v these_o false_a god_n which_o you_o be_v dote_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 34_o 37_o 38._o verse_n compare_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v another_o interpretation_n give_v by_o some_o as_o if_o god_n do_v herein_o threaten_v a_o judgement_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rule_v you_o with_o wrath_n pour_v out_o verse_n 33._o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o wrath_n here_o threaten_v may_v be_v intend_v against_o the_o country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v a_o d_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o verse_n 34._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n among_o themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o verse_n 37.38_o god_n may_v threaten_v wrath_n to_o they_o though_o he_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o interpretation_n before_o give_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o correction_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n subdue_v their_o stout_a heart_n and_o overpower_v their_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o become_v mean_n of_o good_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o to_o tame_v their_o unruly_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o wrath_n against_o he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n to_o trouble_v he_o a_o father_n rule_v over_o his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a disposition_n he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o they_o by_o some_o sharp_a correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o mean_n thereof_o bring_v under_o and_o over-rule_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n do_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o isai_n 48.17_o and_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v isai_n 30.21_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o call_v after_o we_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v behind_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o ho_o ho_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o hâ—e_v promise_v psalm_n 25.9.12_o 25.9.12_o psal_n 25.9.12_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o meekn_v our_o cross_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o choose_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n over_o his_o people_n a_o god_n above_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v ouâ—r_o his_o people_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n oâ—e_v his_o child_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o a_o shepherd_n o_o er_fw-mi his_o flock_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o prudent_a husband_n the_o good_a of_o a_o child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flâ—ck_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o skilful_a shepherd_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o king_n 2_o
seem_v to_o have_v some_o special_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o for_o thou_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v send_v forth_o thy_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o in_o verse_n 9_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v then_o in_o verse_n 10._o he_o tell_v they_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o then_o add_v in_o verse_n 11._o as_o for_o thou_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o thou_o o_o zion_n for_o thy_o reject_v of_o christ_n come_v unto_o thou_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v forsake_v and_o cast_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o the_o pit_n into_o miserable_a thraldom_n yet_o at_o length_n even_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v back_o into_o glorious_a liberty_n for_o a_o while_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o poor_a prisoner_n or_o captive_a in_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o gentile_n set_v in_o the_o best_a room_n but_o yet_o thou_o also_o shall_v again_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v hold_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 11.23_o though_o for_o the_o present_a the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o and_o jew_n break_v off_o yet_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v graff_v in_o again_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o the_o word_n also_o in_o the_o same_o emphatical_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o prisoner_n in_o a_o pit_n second_o a_o promise_n of_o restitution_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a first_o they_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o prisonhouse_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v low_a they_o be_v sometime_o the_o only_a people_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n deut._n 33.29_o no_o people_n like_o thy_o people_n israel_n 2_o sam._n 7.23_o but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v a_o people_n scatter_v and_o peel_v spoil_v and_o tread_v under-feet_n sometime_o they_o have_v the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o possession_n dwell_v in_o a_o land_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n but_o now_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n they_o be_v a_o captive_a a_o enslave_v people_n be_v make_v as_o a_o very_a footstool_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o tread_v upon_o this_o have_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o sinful_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o put_v from_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v they_o but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o act._n 13.46_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o reject_v they_o make_v they_o the_o low_a and_o base_a of_o all_o people_n observe_v observe_v see_v hence_o what_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v a_o people_n unto_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o be_v receive_v it_o magnify_v a_o nation_n set_v it_o up_o on_o high_a it_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o dignity_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o capernaum_n mat._n 11._o it_o ennoble_v a_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beraean_n that_o they_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a people_n than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n because_o they_o do_v with_o such_o readiness_n &_o high_a esteem_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o act._n 17.11_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o be_v despise_v god_n will_v stain_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o great_a the_o advancement_n be_v the_o great_a will_v the_o abasement_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o bring_v utmost_a misery_n it_o find_v we_o in_o misery_n when_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o when_o it_o leave_v we_o be_v despise_v by_o we_o our_o misery_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o and_o make_v double_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o though_o we_o be_v prisoner_n then_o yet_o we_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n zech._n 9.12_o but_o when_o we_o put_v it_o away_o than_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o hope_n without_o help_n this_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o add_v more_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o kill_a sin_n the_o destroy_n and_o damn_v sin_n joh._n 3.19_o this_o bring_v the_o great_a and_o utmost_a wrath_n in_o 1_o thes_n 2.16_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o for_o this_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v a_o sweet_a speech_n of_o paul_n in_o rom._n 5.20_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o but_o it_o be_v as_o terrible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o where_o grace_n do_v abound_v in_o the_o offer_v of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o sin_n abound_v much_o more_o also_o where_o that_o grace_n be_v disesteem_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n nor_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o the_o sin_n of_o harlot_n whoremonger_n swearer_n drunkard_n murderer_n be_v less_o than_o this_o sin_n of_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat._n 21._o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v better_a than_o they_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v know_v they_o be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.13_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o exceed_v and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v not_o by_o the_o common_a visitation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o their_o judgement_n be_v exemplary_a to_o stand_v as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o age_n a_o fire_n not_o blow_v by_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 20.26_o consume_v they_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v terrible_a and_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v less_o than_o this_o sin_n of_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o mat._n 10._o heathen_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o those_o that_o die_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v heavy_a punishment_n but_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v exceed_v both_o when_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a plague_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o only_a evil_n ezek._n 7.5_o it_o be_v such_o a_o plague_n that_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v not_o be_v the_o like_a as_o be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n dan._n 9.12_o and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o they_o and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o his_o wrath_n be_v then_o more_o heavy_a oh_o the_o misery_n which_o then_o they_o endure_v then_o god_n stir_v up_o all_o his_o anger_n and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o wrath_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a then_o he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v afore_o speak_v deut._n 32.23_o he_o spend_v his_o plague_n and_o arrow_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v empty_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o his_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o execute_v they_o upon_o that_o people_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n foretell_v they_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o mat._n 22.7_o and_o forewarn_v they_o of_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o have_v the_o vineyard_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o husbandman_n mat._n 21.41_o one_o of_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o he_o will_v cruel_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o certain_o the_o lord_n never_o show_v so_o great_a severity_n against_o any_o people_n as_o he_o will_v do_v against_o those_o which_o despise_v the_o message_n of_o grace_n bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o that_o people_n be_v now_o become_v a_o spectacle_n of_o wrath_n above_o all_o people_n when_o the_o scripture_n threaten_v a_o woe_n it_o note_v the_o extremity_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o here_o be_v woe_n upon_o woe_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n woe_n to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o be_v
not_o regard_v it_o be_v a_o thunder_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 10.29_o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o sin_v under_o moses_n law_n dye_v without_o mercy_n and_o yet_o much_o sore_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v unto_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v worse_o than_o to_o die_v without_o mercy_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n those_o shall_v have_v sore_a vengeance_n it_o shall_v be_v vengeance_n that_o they_o suffer_v yea_o sore_a vengeance_n and_o sore_a than_o those_o suffer_v which_o under_o moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n and_o yet_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o sore_a yea_o so_o much_o sore_a as_o can_v be_v utter_v but_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o consideration_n to_o think_v how_o much_o sore_a vengeance_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v laugh_v at_o such_o man_n destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o misery_n come_v prov._n 1_o and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o in_o destroy_v of_o they_o deut._n 28.63_o no_o plague_n like_o the_o plague_n of_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n reason_n 1_o this_o sin_n set_v more_o of_o god_n against_o we_o than_o be_v before_o before_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v justice_n against_o we_o arm_v with_o power_n both_o which_o be_v provoke_v by_o we_o but_o yet_o mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v we_o if_o we_o will_v come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v mercy_n be_v not_o yet_o become_v our_o enemy_n as_o not_o yet_o be_v provoke_v by_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v despise_v by_o we_o now_o mercy_n and_o grace_n itself_o also_o be_v against_o we_o and_o be_v make_v our_o enemy_n now_o mercy_n join_v with_o justice_n and_o increase_v wrath_n reason_n 2_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sin_n a_o special_a indignity_n offer_v unto_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n be_v despise_v in_o it_o which_o the_o father_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n to_o honour_n and_o advance_v his_o son_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o as_o the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 8.49_o &_o joh._n 17.4_o so_o it_o be_v the_o father_n purpose_n and_o will_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n act_v 3.13_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o this_o contempt_n therefore_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v set_v light_n by_o god_n the_o father_n will_v avenge_v to_o the_o full_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o cain_n so_o do_v the_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o much_o more_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o double_a cry_n and_o it_o will_v prevail_v both_o way_n first_o to_o prevail_v for_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o count_v it_o precious_a and_o trust_v in_o it_o for_o they_o it_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o but_o it_o cry_v also_o for_o judgement_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o blood_n will_v be_v hear_v whatsoever_o it_o call_v for_o whether_o for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n use_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o such_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v let_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n lest_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2._o heb._n 2._o and_o let_v they_o with_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n entertain_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o if_o you_o become_v despiser_n god_n will_v work_v such_o thing_n among_o you_o as_o who_o so_o hear_v they_o his_o ear_n shall_v tingle_v 1._o act_n 1._o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v ache_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o much_o more_o 2._o heb._n 2._o for_o if_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n or_o against_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n if_o those_o which_o be_v without_o the_o law_n perish_v in_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v without_o the_o law_n and_o if_o those_o which_o be_v without_o the_o gospel_n perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o how_o then_o shall_v those_o escape_v which_o have_v both_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o grace_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v neglect_v those_o great_a thing_n be_v warn_v and_o take_v heed_n it_o will_v be_v your_o wisdom_n now_o in_o this_o your_o day_n to_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v your_o peace_n 6.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o fear_v lest_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a take_v heed_n of_o despise_v and_o set_v light_n by_o the_o tiding_n of_o your_o salvation_n lest_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o you_o unto_o death_n rom._n 7._o and_o then_o the_o great_a mean_n you_o have_v have_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o life_n the_o more_o bitter_a will_v your_o death_n be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o grace_n be_v reveal_v and_o tender_v unto_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o joh._n 3.19_o it_o be_v put_v away_o and_o be_v not_o esteem_v lamentable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o people_n this_o make_v christ_n to_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19.41_o 42._o because_o they_o know_v not_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n no_o people_n case_n more_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o mourn_v for_o then_o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n but_o esteem_v it_o not_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o put_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o they_o do_v thereby_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o not_o that_o they_o do_v think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n nor_o do_v they_o with_o their_o mouth_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v show_v hâ—s_a judgement_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o well_o by_o his_o fact_n as_o by_o his_o word_n so_o do_v they_o by_o their_o fact_n in_o that_o sinful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n against_o themselves_o by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o salvation_n preach_v to_o they_o such_o therefore_o as_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n do_v by_o that_o contempt_n testify_v and_o pronounce_v judgement_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v save_v these_o as_o they_o love_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o as_o they_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o double_a destruction_n and_o hear_v o_o england_n my_o dear_a native_a country_n who_o womb_n bear_v i_o england_n admonition_n to_o england_n who_o breath_n nourish_v i_o and_o in_o who_o arm_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v give_v ear_n to_o one_o of_o thy_o child_n which_o dear_o love_v thou_o be_v thou_o exhort_v thankful_o to_o accept_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o the_o way_n be_v now_o prepare_v the_o high_a mountain_n which_o with_o their_o shadow_n cause_v darkness_n be_v now_o a_o lay_v low_a and_o the_o low_a valley_n ready_a to_o be_v exalt_v the_o crooked_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v straight_o that_o all_o flesh_n that_o live_v within_o thy_o border_n may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n thy_o light_n be_v now_o come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o rise_v upon_o thou_o though_o darkness_n have_v cover_v a_o part_n of_o thou_o hitherto_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o hate_a light_n yet_o now_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o trust_v will_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o now_o therefore_o stir_v up_o thyself_o with_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o thing_n of_o thy_o peace_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thâ—e_n see_v that_o thou_o love_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n and_o in_o show_v only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o novelty_n sake_n
to_o their_o conversion_n pass_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o way_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n as_o namely_o that_o in_o matthew_n mat._n 23.38_o 39_o your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n contain_v first_o their_o rejection_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o accompany_v with_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o habitation_n ver_fw-la 38._o second_o their_o conversion_n and_o call_v again_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o time_n be_v when_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o child_n to_o cry_v bless_v unto_o he_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o themselves_o shall_v bless_v he_o and_o be_v make_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a etc._n etc._n though_o some_o do_v here_o take_v the_o word_n till_o for_o never_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v i_o any_o more_o &_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v rom._n 11.25_o with_o this_o place_n in_o mat._n 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o word_n till_o note_v out_o a_o definite_a &_o determinate_a time_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o jew_n mention_v act_v 2._o i_o suppose_v that_o can_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 38._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n go_v before_o their_o see_v of_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v for_o 39_o but_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n there_o threaten_v do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v that_o conversion_n in_o act_n 2._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o come_v which_o must_v follow_v the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 3.3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o the_o people_n out_o of_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n do_v cover_v their_o heart_n then_o and_o do_v so_o still_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o cover_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o rom._n 11._o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n purposely_o speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o show_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a where_o first_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o rejection_n than_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o those_o word_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v where_o abundance_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o cast_v off_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o their_o abundant_a access_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o intimate_v such_o a_o call_n of_o they_o but_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o be_v the_o branch_n though_o some_o be_v for_o a_o time_n break_v off_o ver_fw-la 16._o they_o belong_v to_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o second_o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n god_n call_v be_v without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o all_o this_o conclude_v that_o all_o israel_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o be_v save_v which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n this_o some_o learned_a think_v musâ—ulus_n musâ—ulus_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o again_o in_o exod._n 32._o to_o show_v how_o for_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o covenant_n break_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o breach_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v up_o again_o god_n will_v again_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o nice_a and_o curious_a observation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o apoc._n 19.1_o where_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n praise_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sure_o because_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n people_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o so_o that_o than_o not_o only_a grecian_n gentile_n but_o hebrew_n jew_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a keep_v off_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o judge_v all_o other_o christian_n by_o they_o yet_o when_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o stumble_a block_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christian_n general_o to_o hate_v such_o abominable_a idolatry_n then_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o shall_v praise_v and_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v call_v again_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n reason_n 1_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n q.d._n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o father_n which_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o this_o covenant_n sake_n thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o hold_v and_o thereto_o agree_v that_o in_o rom._n 11.28_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v such_o reason_n 2_o that_o it_o must_v for_o ever_o increase_v as_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n esa_n 9.7_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o may_v have_v be_v true_a though_o it_o have_v decrease_v age_n after_o age_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v still_o increase_v it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n mat._n 13._o and_o be_v like_o that_o little_a stone_n dan._n 2.35_o which_o grow_v till_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n observe_v how_o it_o have_v increase_v first_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o receive_v in_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o cast_v off_o but_o yet_o further_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n together_o with_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n apoc._n 11.15_o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o help_v forward_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o use_v 1_o jew_n conversion_n they_o be_v sometime_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o first_o bear_v though_o now_o their_o dignity_n be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n help_v we_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v but_o our_o enemy_n beast_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v it_o out_o how_o much_o more_o these_o that_o have_v be_v the_o people_n
of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o help_v forward_o their_o call_n and_o conversion_n quest_n take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o ans_fw-fr 1_o hinder_v their_o come_n in_o and_o these_o block_n be_v two_o first_o the_o one_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o that_o of_o rome_n while_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o uphold_v these_o idolatry_n we_o do_v put_v the_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o take_v away_o these_o stone_n and_o block_n which_o they_o stumble_v at_o and_o then_o their_o way_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a second_o the_o other_o be_v the_o carnalnesse_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o remove_v this_o from_o before_o they_o let_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v plain_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o to_o return_v to_o zion_n see_v esay_n 57.14_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o due_a time_n be_v we_o their_o remembrancer_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o dungeon_n as_o esa_n 42.22_o and_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o and_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o say_v restore_v let_v we_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o say_v lord_n restore_v thy_o ancient_a people_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o church_n take_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n chap._n 7.14_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o thy_o rod_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o carmell_n let_v they_o feed_v in_o bashan_n and_o gilead_n as_o in_o old_a time_n commend_v their_o estate_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o because_o 1._o they_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v no_o people_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 67.1_o 2._o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n say_v they_o cant._n 8.8_o they_o take_v think_v for_o we_o we_o be_v then_o that_o little_a sister_n and_o so_o let_v we_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v call_v their_o law_n joh._n 10.34_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 33.4_o and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o in_o esa_n 2.3_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o come_v christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v they_o first_o and_o from_o they_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.22_o we_o owe_v they_o this_o therefore_o as_o a_o requital_n unto_o they_o 3._o consider_v a_o further_a good_a that_o shall_v come_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o their_o call_n unto_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o blessing_n come_v to_o ourselves_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v esa_n 24._o ult_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o that_o church_n the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shall_v both_o be_v dim_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o church_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o see_v esa_n 60.1.2_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o call_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o chap._n 59_o end_n many_o of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n which_o now_o lie_v hide_v in_o obscurity_n shall_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o will_v then_o give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n 4._o admit_v we_o neither_o have_v receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o hitherto_o nor_o can_v expect_v any_o further_a blessing_n hereafter_o yet_o consider_v the_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o come_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o jer._n 3.17_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o they_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n esa_n 45.25_o and_o shall_v draw_v other_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o they_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a to_o ourselves_o nor_o glory_n to_o christ_n by_o their_o call_n yet_o even_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v move_v we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v even_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n and_o sarah_n our_o mother_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o pity_v we_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o prison-pit_n oh_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o consolation_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v in_o truth_n give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o people_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o virtue_n the_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v but_o it_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o ever_o by_o your_o covenant_n you_o have_v such_o hold_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n not_o to_o you_o only_o but_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n after_o you_o not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v take_v hold_v again_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o some_o of_o your_o seed_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o you_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o break_n off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o covenant_n will_v bring_v they_o in_o again_o and_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o same_o with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o mercy_n abraham_n seed_n have_v belong_v to_o they_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o you_o also_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o your_o covenant_n shall_v draw_v in_o your_o child_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o you_o even_o to_o many_o generation_n never_o to_o be_v break_v off_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o consolation_n unto_o such_o child_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o favour_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o distress_n ordinary_o use_v to_o plead_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o exod._n 32.13_o deut._n 9.26_o 27._o if_o you_o have_v have_v godly_a parent_n though_o you_o have_v walk_v froward_o against_o god_n yet_o cast_v not_o away_o all_o hope_n but_o remember_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n himself_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o child_n esa_n 51.1_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v consider_v abraham_n your_o father_n q._n d._n consider_v what_o mercy_n i_o show_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o mercy_n expect_v for_o yourselves_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o head_n will_v run_v down_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v ourselves_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o they_o
consider_v be_v this_o sc_n that_o all_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n doctr._fw-la 4_o which_o the_o lord_n communicate_v to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o and_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n so_o in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o blood_n simple_o but_o by_o the_o bood_z of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o blood_n go_v with_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o when_o david_n look_v at_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o obtain_v herein_o say_v he_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o sure_a covenant_n consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n both_o in_o temporary_a deliverance_n and_o spiritual_a salvation_n as_o the_o text_n point_v at_o both_o as_o we_o show_v before_o first_n concern_v temporal_a deliverance_n see_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n concern_v his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6.18_o with_o chap._n 8.1_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o god_n remember_v noah_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o dry_a land_n again_o his_o deliverance_n be_v give_v he_o by_o covenant_n see_v also_o exod._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n in_o leu._n 26.25.44_o 45._o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o vers_n 25._o that_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o will_v avenge_v upon_o they_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o yet_o in_o vers_n 44_o 45._o if_o they_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n second_o all_o spiritual_a salvation_n be_v communicate_v by_o god_n covenant_n psal_n 111.9_o he_o send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n be_v there_o i._n e._n he_o command_v it_o to_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o mic._n 7.17_o 18._o he_o will_v return_v and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o forgive_v our_o iniquity_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n first_o promise_v life_n to_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o life_n by_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o yet_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o do_v this_o and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o god_n hand_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n begin_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n take_v this_o course_n to_o convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o by_o covenant_n be_v these_o reason_n 1_o god_n do_v herein_o wonderful_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o his_o people_n god_n say_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o he_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n glory_n be_v in_o be_v know_v rom._n 2.5_o and_o 9.22_o god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n know_v and_o so_o also_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o full_o know_v neither_o can_v be_v glorify_v till_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v make_v know_v in_o apoc._n 19.11_o god_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o that_o be_v his_o name_n now_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o god_n may_v have_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n without_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n but_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 7.9_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o and_o choose_v you_o above_o any_o other_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o faithful_a god_n etc._n etc._n therein_o god_n show_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n by_o choose_v their_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n attribute_n it_o to_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o their_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o 9_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o he_o may_v have_v manifest_v mercy_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v make_v know_v his_o faitfulnesse_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bind_v his_o people_n the_o fast_o to_o himself_o reason_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o more_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o constant_a walk_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n bind_v on_o both_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o free_a the_o confederacy_n be_v mutual_a in_o gen._n 31.44_o say_v laban_n to_o jacob_n let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o i_o alone_o with_o thou_o nor_o thou_o alone_o with_o i_o but_o i_o and_o thou_o both_o one_o with_o another_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a tie_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v also_o and_o tie_v to_o he_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jerem._n 13.11_o i_o have_v tie_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o i_o in_o what_o bond_n be_v they_o tie_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 20.37_o the_o lord_n see_v how_o slippery_a and_o unstable_a our_o heart_n be_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o start_v aside_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o jer._n 14.10_o we_o love_v to_o wander_v like_o sheep_n that_o straggle_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o unconstancy_n and_o unsettlednesse_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n more_o stable_a in_o our_o obedient_a walk_n before_o he_o therefore_o he_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n hence_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o then_o in_o versâ—_n 9_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n abraham_n must_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n as_o he_o look_v for_o blessing_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a consolation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o reason_n 3_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o difficulty_n they_o may_v ever_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o his_o promise_n being_n yea_o and_o amen_o which_o can_v fail_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o this_o be_v david_n stay_n 1_o chron._n 17._o ult_n though_o friend_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o many_o deceive_v yet_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v fail_v his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o comfort_n a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o when_o the_o storm_n blow_v and_o the_o water_n beat_v and_o they_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o help_v reason_n 4_o the_o lord_n do_v hereby_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o people_n
not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v yet_o please_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v how_o this_o affect_a abraham_n gen._n 17.2_o 3._o when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o first_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o such_o a_o favour_n second_o abase_v in_o himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o touch_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v abase_v in_o himself_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n so_o abase_v himself_o for_o his_o sake_n three_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n as_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n offer_v four_o ready_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n good_a pleasure_n &_o will_n as_o one_o content_a to_o lie_v down_o at_o god_n foot_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a condition_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n believe_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o great_a god_n see_v also_o how_o this_o affect_a david_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n mention_n this_o as_o of_o his_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o israel_n ezek._n 16.8_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v his_o people_n let_v we_o therefore_o herein_o see_v the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o will_v not_o love_v and_o fear_v this_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v please_v to_o come_v down_o and_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o who_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o willing_o bind_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o honour_v we_o in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o the_o more_o let_v we_o exalt_v he_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o â—herefore_o he_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o â—very_n name_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o exalt_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thaâ—â—e_o shall_v take_v we_o poor_a worm_n dust_n and_o ash_n into_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o this_o let_v we_o â—ee_z iâ—_n what_o way_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v use_v 2_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o concern_v all_o near_o to_o look_v unto_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n all_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o think_v that_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o and_o though_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o covenant_n and_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o bâ—nds_n with_o he_o but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n like_o the_o wild_a asse-colt_n that_o snuff_n up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n though_o they_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o burst_v all_o cord_n though_o they_o live_v without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n covenant_n yâ—t_o fâ—r_v all_o this_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o such_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o god_n convey_v his_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o those_o only_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o disappointment_n look_v for_o his_o salvation_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n aright_o psal_n 50.23_o to_o these_o will_v the_o lord_n show_v his_o salvation_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o but_o all_o those_o that_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o may_v look_v for_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o and_o find_v themselves_o enwrap_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n god_n convey_v his_o blessing_n only_o by_o covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n must_v every_o soul_n enter_v into_o every_o particular_a soul_n must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o god_n out_o of_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o life_n thereupon_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o hezekiah_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o be_v not_o you_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o original_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n they_o strike_v hand_n or_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n so_o say_v hezekiah_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n consider_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o other_o place_n ezek._n 17.18_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zedekiah_n say_v he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n though_o he_o have_v give_v the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o give_v his_o hand_n so_o ezra_n 10.3.9_o when_o the_o people_n reform_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n they_o give_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n these_o place_n i_o bring_v to_o clear_v that_o phrase_n concern_v hezekiah_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o we_o must_v do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o own_o part_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n after_o their_o own_o heart_n such_o shall_v never_o see_v peace_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o path_n of_o life_n such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v become_v god_n covenant_v people_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n wherein_o we_o must_v expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n quest_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o entere_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o answ_n you_o must_v do_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o break_v your_o covenant_n with_o your_o old_a sin_n and_o your_o lust_n or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o you_o mat._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n these_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o league_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n take_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o provocation_n which_o at_o first_o break_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o you_o and_o then_o there_o be_v one_o step_v make_v for_o your_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o which_o maintain_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o make_v god_n a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o and_o put_v that_o away_o though_o never_o so_o gainful_a never_o so_o please_v a_o sin_n without_o this_o god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n together_o therefore_o break_v thy_o covenant_n with_o sin_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o go_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o guilty_a of_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o judge_v thyself_o for_o it_o lay_v down_o thyself_o and_o life_n before_o god_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v just_a if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v thou_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o david_n say_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n put_v thy_o life_n into_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n either_o to_o take_v it_o from_o thou_o or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o say_v unto_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v save_v i_o thou_o shall_v show_v abundant_a grace_n if_o thou_o will_v destroy_v i_o thou_o be_v just_a go_v before_o god_n
depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v again_o break_v this_o second_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o we_o shall_v perish_v with_o a_o double_a destruction_n we_o shall_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o treachery_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o this_o covenant_n this_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o more_o than_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n twice_o this_o aggravate_v solomon_n sin_n that_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o in_o adam_n and_o now_o again_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o the_o second_o time_n use_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o do_v endeavour_n to_o walk_v upright_o and_o faithful_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v write_v his_o covenant_n who_o he_o have_v make_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o faithful_a to_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o such_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o such_o soul_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n can_v make_v it_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n can_v fail_v they_o god_n can_v break_v with_o they_o if_o they_o break_v not_o with_o he_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n when_o the_o saint_n sometime_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o vileness_n the_o low_a and_o undo_v condition_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o promise_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v above_o hope_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o sun_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n do_v even_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o think_v they_o almost_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a happiness_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v even_o set_v faith_n itself_o at_o a_o stand_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o those_o thing_n by_o covenant_n and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o covenant-breaker_n his_o covenant_n stand_v fast_a than_o the_o mountain_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o above_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n only_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o moses_n deut._n 7.12_o therefore_o do_v but_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o and_o then_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o that_o rich_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n esa_n 49.7_o that_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o abhor_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ruler_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a in_o reason_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v the_o text_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a so_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a worm_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v this_o be_v accomplish_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v yes_o because_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o mindful_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o then_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o perform_v to_o thou_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o thou_o and_o let_v this_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o even_o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o general_a observation_n note_v out_o of_o the_o text._n but_o now_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o will_v launch_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o deep_a have_v sail_v by_o the_o shore_n all_o this_o while_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v two_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.23_o 24._o the_o one_o be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o wrath_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o proclaim_v liberty_n the_o one_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o commandment_n the_o other_o the_o promise_n the_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o which_o god_n communicate_v salvation_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n several_o first_o to_o show_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n communicate_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n concern_v the_o former_a that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o by_o consider_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o by_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n show_v both_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o &_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o divers_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o before_o christ_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v 3._o by_o show_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n 4._o by_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o that_o be_v 5._o by_o note_v out_o the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n and_o therein_o first_o see_v wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o do_v agrâ—â—_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a thing_n 1._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o covenant_n even_o the_o same_o god_n the_o manichee_n think_v one_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o another_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v explode_v long_o ago_o 2._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o party_n contract_v and_o make_v covenant_n together_o both_o of_o they_o be_v make_v with_o we_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o party_n covenant_v in_o both_o covenant_n not_o as_o if_o one_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v only_o with_o christ_n but_o both_o be_v make_v with_o we_o 3._o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a end_n which_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o manifestation_n either_o of_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a end_n of_o both_o 4._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v believe_v and_o live_v life_n be_v promise_v in_o both_o now_o whether_o the_o same_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o both_o or_o whether_o a_o terrene_a felicity_n and_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o heavenly_a in_o the_o other_o as_o some_o
will_v again_o receive_v we_o gracious_o hosea_n 14.2_o and_o thus_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o our_o bless_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n we_o be_v hold_v and_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o peace_n make_v with_o we_o stand_v fast_o through_o christ_n notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a declining_n and_o turn_n back_o from_o he_o differ_v 3_o the_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n acceptation_n begin_v with_o the_o work_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o worker_n or_o person_n work_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o acceptation_n begin_v with_o the_o person_n and_o so_o go_v on_o unto_o the_o work_n in_o the_o one_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n in_o the_o other_o god_n reward_v the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4.4_o rom._n 4.4_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o debt_n as_o due_a unto_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n as_o be_v free_o give_v to_o the_o person_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o work_n or_o if_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n this_o word_n gratis_o free_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n justify_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o gratis_o free_o but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n justify_v free_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o person_n this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o moses_n concern_v abel_n 4.4_o gen._n 4.4_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o under_o grace_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o first_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n himself_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o judge_n 13.23_o 13.23_o judg._n 13.23_o if_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o reason_n from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n because_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v first_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o offering_n be_v accept_v than_o the_o person_n much_o more_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o when_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n 1.10_o mal._n 1.10_o than_o their_o offering_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v and_o so_o when_o elijah_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n offer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o elijah_n but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o because_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o 8.52_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n which_o hear_v but_o the_o ear_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v something_o first_o in_o god_n eye_n which_o make_v his_o ear_n to_o listen_v unto_o our_o cry_n first_o he_o look_v favourable_o upon_o our_o person_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o then_o he_o bow_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v before_o he_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 34.15_o 34.15_o psal_n 34.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n acceptance_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v cast_v favour_n upon_o the_o person_n than_o he_o accept_v weak_a service_n from_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v better_a accept_v from_o such_o a_o one_o 7._o mat._n to_o last_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o than_o a_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n from_o another_o hand_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o thing_n do_v yet_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o weakness_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o bear_v unto_o the_o person_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jacob_n he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n but_o mix_v so_o much_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n in_o it_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o accept_v his_o person_n he_o may_v have_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o god_n have_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o like_v not_o his_o dissemble_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o his_o infirmity_n and_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n and_o so_o david_n ult_n 1_o sam._n 11._o ult_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n yet_o god_n take_v not_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n for_o saul_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o david_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n herein_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n not_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o but_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n no_o long_o than_o his_o work_n be_v find_v perfect_a before_o he_o all_o his_o personal_a endowment_n excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v but_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n all_o these_o can_v procure_v he_o no_o favour_n or_o acceptance_n any_o long_a than_o his_o work_n be_v right_a because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n his_o person_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o his_o work_n use_v 1_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v their_o refuge_n unto_o grace_n to_o find_v acceptance_n in_o christ_n nothing_o that_o they_o do_v have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n last_o tit._n 1._o last_o themselves_o be_v abominable_a and_o so_o be_v all_o their_o work_n abominable_a 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o and_o till_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o person_n accept_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v god_n of_o their_o service_n and_o what_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v he_o regard_v none_o of_o their_o work_n they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o filthiness_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n though_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o luk._n 18._o 18._o luke_n 18._o the_o pharisee_fw-mi tell_v the_o lord_n what_o a_o number_n of_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v fast_v pray_v pay_v tithe_n deal_v just_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o avail_v he_o he_o go_v away_o without_o any_o acceptance_n before_o god_n so_o mat._n 7.22_o 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o and_o luk._n 13.26_o 26._o luke_n 13_o 26._o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n but_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v away_o from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o their_o person_n be_v never_o accept_v by_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o carrion_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o have_v offer_v swine_n blood_n before_o the_o lord_n here_o therefore_o begin_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o work_n accept_v come_v before_o god_n in_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v through_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o so_o come_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o sacrifice_n shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o as_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o 2.9_o 1_o sam._n 2.9_o so_o now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o his_o own_o work_n shall_v no_o man_n find_v acceptance_n in_o god_n sight_n use_v 2_o for_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v make_v their_o refuge_n unto_o grace_n have_v find_v acceptance_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v herein_o comfort_v that_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a service_n that_o you_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o these_o be_v many_o time_n discourage_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o weak_a performance_n oh_o there_o be_v so_o much_o deadness_n coldness_n dulness_n so_o many_o by-thought_n
such_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o best_a action_n that_o they_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o such_o sorry_a service_n such_o lame_a and_o sick_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o thus_o complain_v to_o what_o do_v you_o look_v that_o you_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n to_o your_o work_n or_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n accept_v your_o person_n through_o christ_n do_v you_o look_v that_o your_o work_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o through_o grace_n in_o christ_n your_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v in_o he_o if_o you_o look_v to_o your_o work_n god_n regard_v neither_o you_o nor_o they_o but_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n look_v for_o your_o acceptance_n there_o then_o fear_v not_o thy_o weak_a endeavour_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n and_o do_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o fight_n our_o comfort_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o our_o free_a acceptance_n in_o christ_n think_v thus_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v never_o so_o weak_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o thou_o thyself_o waste_v when_o first_o thou_o wente_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beg_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o grace_n if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n accept_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o vile_a doubt_v not_o but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v accept_v thy_o work_n also_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v such_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o great_a cause_n have_v thou_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o displease_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o better_a service_n to_o thy_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o dead_a and_o liveless_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o look_v upon_o thou_o but_o no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o thy_o service_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o god_n acceptance_n begin_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o work_n accept_v the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v accept_v thy_o person_n he_o will_v accept_v thy_o work_n also_o the_o four_o difference_n be_v this_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o man_n differ_v 4_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n undertake_v with_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o through_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o when_o god_n come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n he_o find_v he_o furnish_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v put_v into_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v with_o we_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n he_o find_v we_o of_o no_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o impotent_a feeble_a possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n make_v up_o of_o weakness_n have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o isa_n 40.29_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o they_o and_o increase_v power_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o fulfil_v any_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o know_v also_o what_o power_n we_o have_v against_o we_o ephes_n 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o joh._n 10.28_o 10.28_o joh._n 10.28_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o lose_v the_o life_n promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o fall_v not_o he_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o and_o we_o have_v more_o corruption_n than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o pure_a without_o sin_n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o willing_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o yet_o be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o we_o as_o he_o have_v yet_o we_o fall_v not_o so_o as_o to_o sin_n unto_o perdition_n as_o he_o do_v because_o we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n adam_n life_n be_v put_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n the_o son_n have_v take_v we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v undertake_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o to_o present_v we_o before_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 43._o 43._o gen._n 43._o judah_n undertake_v with_o his_o father_n for_o benjamin_n at_o my_o hand_n say_v he_o shall_v thou_o require_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n require_v we_o and_o christ_n have_v engage_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n to_o keep_v we_o till_o he_o have_v present_v we_o perfect_a before_o his_o father_n use_v 1_o see_v hence_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o sometime_o seem_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v man_n of_o different_a ability_n some_o simple_a weak_a and_o despise_a other_o endue_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o excellent_a part_n yet_o those_o that_o so_o excel_v many_o time_n fade_v and_o fall_v away_o their_o grace_n wither_v their_o light_n be_v extinct_a and_o they_o go_v out_o like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o candle_n with_o a_o ill_a savour_n whereas_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a one_o be_v uphold_v and_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o increase_v with_o the_o increasing_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o one_o sort_n view_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o excellency_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o at_o length_n meet_v with_o some_o temptation_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o their_o confidence_n and_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o rise_v any_o more_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v thereby_o they_o be_v hereby_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v against_o they_o so_o that_o either_o they_o fall_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v yet_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v strong_a through_o christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o be_v indeed_o weak_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v no_o help_n nor_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o may_v stay_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a they_o think_v they_o use_v 2_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o wrought_v his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o they_o feel_v such_o a_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o so_o many_o lust_n such_o strong_a temptation_n who_o can_v endure_v true_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o do_v but_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o welldoing_a as_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o 4.19_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o noble_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o if_o a_o friend_n rely_v upon_o thy_o trust_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v bring_v a_o jewel_n to_o thou_o and_o entreat_v thou_o to_o keep_v it_o careful_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n therefore_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v
but_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v tribulation_n and_o wrath_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n where_o action_n be_v alike_o god_n will_v deal_v alike_o with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o be_v just_a towards_o one_o be_v just_a towards_o another_o when_o action_n and_o work_n be_v alike_o now_o god_n will_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a rom._n 13.7_o will_v not_o himself_o withhold_v due_a from_o any_o here_o therefore_o god_n will_v deal_v alike_o with_o all_o let_v one_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v thereby_o let_v another_o fulfil_v it_o and_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o life_n let_v one_o break_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o many_o as_o break_v it_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n deal_v diverse_o with_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n before_o grace_n make_v a_o difference_n as_o rom._n 3.23_o 24._o 24_o rom._n 3.23_o 24_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o in_o condemnation_n by_o sin_n but_o be_v all_o justify_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o when_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n yet_o grace_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o from_o god_n justice_n be_v due_a but_o grace_n be_v free_a justice_n must_v do_v right_a but_o grace_n may_v communicate_v itself_o to_o who_o where_o and_o in_o what_o measure_v it_o will_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o rom._n 9.15_o 9.15_o rom._n 9.15_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v deal_v just_o with_o who_o i_o will_v he_o can_v deal_v unjust_o with_o any_o but_o concern_v grace_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n therefore_o to_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n sometime_o prefer_v those_o that_o seem_v least_o worthy_a he_o set_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a jacob_n before_o esau_n ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n before_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n consider_v those_o two_o speech_n in_o mat._n 20._o 15_o mat._n 20.14_o 15_o the_o one_o ver_fw-la 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n the_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_n here_o be_v our_o own_o and_o god_n own_o our_o own_o be_v that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o according_a to_o our_o agreement_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n for_o the_o work_n do_v as_o those_o hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n for_o so_o much_o and_o that_o which_o they_o so_o agree_v for_o for_o their_o work_n that_o be_v their_o own_o due_a by_o justice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o by_o agreement_n nor_o for_o work_n but_o come_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n own_o with_o which_o he_o may_v do_v even_o as_o he_o will_v our_o own_o be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a from_o god_n justice_n god_n own_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o every_o one_o god_n will_v say_v take_v thy_o own_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o work_n justice_n will_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o wage_n and_o if_o any_o begin_v to_o complain_v that_o other_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o then_o they_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o such_o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v grace_n be_v i_o own_o and_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o none_o i_o will_v show_v it_o where_o i_o will_v it_o be_v grace_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n herein_o may_v god_n deal_v diverse_o give_v more_o to_o one_o less_o to_o another_o as_o please_v he_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 16_o he_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n shall_v become_v first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n those_o that_o justice_n will_v set_v last_o and_o low_a grace_n will_v advance_v and_o set_v high_a this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v every_o mouth_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v itself_o use_v 1_o against_o god_n and_o apt_a to_o wrangle_v against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v your_o own_o therefore_o complain_v not_o you_o have_v what_o you_o can_v require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o more_o and_o therefore_o let_v god_n do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_n what_o if_o god_n will_v show_v more_o grace_n to_o another_o then_o to_o you_o be_v he_o therefore_o unrighteous_a you_o yourselves_o will_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n where_o you_o will_v and_o will_v you_o be_v more_o free_a than_o god_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a murmur_v not_o against_o god_n repine_v not_o against_o man_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o more_o gift_n then_o unto_o you_o grudge_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n james_n 4.5_o 4.5_o james_n 4.5_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v with_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n prefer_v before_o themselves_o but_o learn_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n neither_o murmur_n against_o he_o nor_o envy_v against_o man_n remember_v grace_n be_v free_a to_o give_v to_o who_o and_o wâ—â—re_o he_o will_n use_v 2_o for_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o you_o have_v deserve_v to_o perish_v and_o have_v be_v as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n so_o as_o justice_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o they_o yet_o grace_n may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o those_o two_o malefactor_n luk._n 23.39_o to_o 44._o 44._o luke_n 23.39_o to_o 44._o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o one_o fly_v to_o grace_n find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n one_o go_v to_o paradise_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n though_o you_o be_v as_o vile_a as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o grace_n may_v save_v you_o use_v 3_o for_o all_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o impenitent_a course_n mark_v what_o you_o must_v look_v for_o what_o ever_o plague_n or_o judgement_n have_v befall_v any_o sinner_n you_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o judgement_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v luk._n 13.2_o 3._o 3._o luk._n 13.2_o 3._o god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o justice_n the_o same_o now_o as_o before_o it_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o therefore_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o if_o you_o be_v not_o under_o grace_n you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o like_a vengeance_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o you_o murmurer_n idolater_n fornicator_n as_o they_o be_v lest_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o befall_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o go_v on_o in_o a_o impenitent_a course_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o the_o same_o plague_n be_v inflict_v on_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pride_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lukewarmnesse_n of_o laodicea_n lest_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o misery_n justice_n can_v make_v no_o difference_n the_o seven_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v differ_v 7_o disannul_v and_o break_v by_o one_o transgression_n never_o to_o be_v make_v up_o any_o more_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o break_v asunder_o by_o many_o transgression_n so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n after_o many_o offence_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v stand_v firm_a still_o this_o difference_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.16_o 5.16_o rom._n 5.16_o the_o guilt_n come_v of_o one_o offence_n unto_o
condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n etc._n etc._n adam_n one_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o justification_n can_v be_v have_v by_o that_o covenant_n no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o one_o sin_n nor_o many_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o life_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o this_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hold_v true_a not_o only_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v before_o our_o entrance_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v afterward_o as_o be_v evident_a psal_n 89.31.34_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o though_o he_o chastise_v they_o yet_o his_o covenant_n will_v be_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o total_a full_a perfect_a and_o constant_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o end_n gal._n 3.10_o so_o that_o one_o or_o once_o fail_v break_v that_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n promise_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n isa_n 55.7_o 55.7_o isai_n 55.7_o hence_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o as_o james_z 3.2_o yet_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n no_o number_n of_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a apostasy_n impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n till_o as_o heb._n 3.12_o we_o do_v by_o a_o evil_a heart_n depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n hence_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.10_o so_o grace_n take_v occasion_n by_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n thereby_o and_o make_v it_o marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o grace_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o pardon_v such_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o people_n consolation_n to_o the_o weak_a saint_n of_o god_n use_v who_o be_v often_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o through_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o many_o fall_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o sad_a fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v themselves_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conclusion_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v belong_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v effectual_a in_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o often_o overcome_v but_o such_o must_v know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o infirmity_n which_o can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o or_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v thereby_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o ourselves_o like_o novatians_n deny_v pardon_n to_o second_o fall_n in_o so_o do_v we_o set_v such_o limit_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o set_v god_n have_v not_o say_v he_o will_v pardon_v once_o and_o no_o more_o or_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n before_o grace_v receive_v but_o not_o those_o commit_v after_o god_n never_o so_o stint_v his_o grace_n but_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v against_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n in_o deny_v therefore_o of_o pardon_n to_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n iterate_v and_o for_o our_o often_o infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v ourselves_o and_o deprive_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o peace_n we_o may_v enjoy_v but_o we_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o as_o if_o that_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o renew_v his_o gracious_a pardon_n to_o we_o as_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n towards_o he_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o forgive_v seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o our_o brother_n turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n look_v for_o more_o mercy_n from_o we_o towards_o our_o brethren_n than_o he_o will_v show_v towards_o his_o own_o child_n he_o have_v bid_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o daily_a infirmity_n and_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o to_o limit_v god_n grace_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n under_o the_o one_o then_o under_o the_o other_o know_v therefore_o that_o while_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o we_o while_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n while_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v over_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v overtake_v again_o and_o again_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o offence_n that_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o carnal_a liberty_n this_o be_v child_n bread_n impure_a dog_n and_o carnal_a liver_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o consolation_n it_o be_v only_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o god_n abound_v in_o mercy_n and_o do_v multiply_v forgiveness_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v multiply_v plague_n also_o upon_o impenitent_a wretch_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n to_o such_o neither_o many_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o every_o transgression_n god_n will_v repay_v they_o all_o their_o wickedness_n not_o one_o shall_v be_v forget_v or_o forgive_v he_o be_v indeed_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o abundant_a in_o wrath_n against_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v differ_v 8_o leaf_n in_o man_n matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exclude_v all_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o leave_v he_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v fulfil_v that_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v behold_v lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o do_v thy_o will_n now_o therefore_o justify_v i_o and_o give_v i_o the_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v here_o adam_n have_v have_v something_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n by_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n rom._n 4.1_o 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n do_v in_o luk._n 15.29_o 15.29_o luke_n 15.29_o
a_o type_n of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o have_v serve_v thou_o these_o many_o year_n &_o never_o break_v thy_o comandment_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v that_o in_o rom._n 11.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v a_o debt_n man_n may_v have_v require_v life_n from_o god_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o of_o his_o own_o to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o all_o his_o glory_v be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o whosoever_o glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o lose_v and_o undo_v creature_n but_o withal_o to_o look_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o christ_n as_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13.14_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_a towards_o i_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o on_o both_o part_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n rom._n 3.27_o 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n no_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v but_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o ephes_n 2.9_o 2.9_o ephes_n 2.9_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n why_o so_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o boast_v if_o save_v by_o work_n but_o not_o in_o bâ—ing_v save_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v with_o we_o now_o as_o with_o a_o company_n of_o condemn_a prisoner_n all_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o thoâ—gh_v some_o be_v execute_v yet_o other_o be_v spare_v by_o favour_n from_o the_o prince_n what_o have_v those_o that_o be_v save_v to_o glory_n in_o more_o than_o the_o other_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o only_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n two_o officer_n whereof_o one_o be_v restore_v the_o other_o hang_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v all_o have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o our_o sâ—lves_n and_o in_o some_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v rom._n 9.22_o 9.22_o rom_n 9.22_o other_o he_o will_v spare_v reserve_v they_o as_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n but_o nothing_o have_v one_o to_o glory_n in_o more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o only_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o they_o that_o be_v save_v may_v say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v compassion_n on_o i_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o here_o be_v that_o which_o gracâ—_n teach_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n may_v say_v as_o deut._n 9.4_o 9.4_o deut_n 9.4_o for_o i_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n must_v say_v as_o deut._n 9.6_o 9.6_o deut._n 9.6_o not_o for_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n tit._n 3.4.5_o 5._o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o object_n but_o gal._n 6.4_o paul_n who_o teach_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o no_o where_n more_o than_o in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o wish_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a glory_v one_o of_o confidence_n answer_n the_o other_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o there_o be_v a_o glory_v of_o confidence_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o before_o god_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n whole_o exclude_v rom._n 3.27_o 3.27_o rom_n 3.27_o ephes_n 2.9_o 2.9_o ephes_n 2.9_o as_o be_v show_v before_o n_o ither_o do_v he_o give_v any_o allowance_n to_o this_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v gal._n 6.4_o second_o there_o be_v the_o glory_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o man_n and_o this_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o saint_n thus_o paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o my_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o and_o this_o glory_v be_v either_o sincere_a and_o upright_a or_o hypocritical_a and_o unsound_a sincere_a glory_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o integrity_n plead_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n against_o the_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n of_o man_n as_o job_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v force_v to_o plead_v the_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n chap._n 30._o &_o 35._o and_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v vilify_v among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v constrain_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o conscience_n lest_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v despise_v hypocritical_a glory_v be_v when_o a_o man_n glory_v in_o himself_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n but_o from_o a_o vain_a proud_a compare_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n as_o bâ—ing_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n like_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o 18.11_o luke_n 18.11_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o glory_v whereas_o some_o have_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n v._o 1._o other_o be_v ready_a to_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v so_o great_a weakness_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o and_o therein_o to_o boast_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o such_o as_o have_v so_o fall_v but_o to_o examine_v whether_o all_o be_v well_o with_o themselves_o and_o sound_v within_o because_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o rejoice_v be_v in_o another_o weakness_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o goodness_n rather_o in_o another_o fall_n then_o in_o their_o own_o sure_a stand_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o glory_v in_o another_o not_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v but_o a_o unsound_a and_o vain_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v but_o hezekiah_n glory_v even_o before_o god_n isai_n 33.3_o 33.3_o isaiah_n 33.3_o remember_v object_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o what_o i_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n answer_n he_o glory_v not_o of_o his_o merit_n and_o worth_n unto_o justification_n but_o of_o his_o uprightness_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v favour_n to_o thy_o servant_n that_o have_v walk_v faithful_o before_o thou_o therefore_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o i_o and_o so_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o encourage_v himself_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o favour_n from_o the_o lord_n use_v hereby_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o law_n that_o dwell_v or_o work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n may_v teach_v we_o and_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o also_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o legal_a performance_n of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o hat_n wrought_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v still_o be_v want_v will_v we_o know_v then_o whether_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o grace_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n will_v show_v it_o the_o spirit_n oâ—_n the_o law_n fill_v a_o man_n with_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o make_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o 12._o 18.11.12_o luke_n 18.11.12_o he_o be_v full_a of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n to_o say_v as_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o ashur_n isai_n 37.24_o 25._o 37.24.25_o isaiah_n
more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o light_n now_o be_v marvellous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n hence_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o but_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o also_o ephes_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o and_o colos_n 2.26_o 2.26_o colos_n 2.26_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o some_o particular_n first_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v dark_o cover_v over_o not_o clear_o promise_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v very_o rare_o in_o express_a term_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o know_v but_o one_o place_n which_o be_v in_o dan._n 12.2_o 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o where_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n hosea_n 9.3_o 9.3_o hosea_n 9.3_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o captivity_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o send_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o promise_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 37.11_o 37.11_o psal_n 37.11_o not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o another_o and_o better_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v jacob_n gen._n 49.29_o 49.29_o gen._n 49.29_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n but_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o joseph_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o because_o they_o look_v at_o that_o land_n as_o more_o than_o a_o earthly_a possession_n take_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o give_v that_o charge_n they_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n though_o he_o endure_v many_o trouble_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v time_n to_o have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o heb._n 11.15_o 11.15_o heb._n 11.15_o because_o he_o look_v at_o that_o as_o a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n obscure_o propound_v second_o consider_v the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o we_o christ_n be_v but_o shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n as_o isai_n 9.6_o 9.6_o isai_n 9.6_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v isa_n 9.6_o but_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v very_o dark_o reveal_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o son_n to_o david_n so_o for_o his_o office_n his_o mediatorship_n be_v type_v out_o by_o moses_n his_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n his_o priesthood_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedek_n among_o the_o canaanite_n and_o aaron_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n his_o prophetical_a office_n shadow_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 18.18_o 18.18_o deut._n 18.18_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o like_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n act_v 3.22_o 3.22_o act_n 3.22_o his_o kingly_a office_n type_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n luk._n 1.31_o 1.31.32_o luk._n 1.31.32_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n but_o how_o dark_a these_o thing_n be_v unto_o they_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v execute_v those_o office_n they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o see_v christ_n under_o a_o veil_n but_o we_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o end_n three_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24.7_o 8._o 8._o exod._n 24_o 7_o 8._o so_o sanctification_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o light_n now_o be_v become_v like_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o light_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 13.16_o 17._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o be_v the_o covenant_n reveal_v more_o dark_o then_o and_o more_o clear_o now_o 1._o answ_n because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o then_o transact_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o pass_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v less_o before_o its_o rise_n then_o afterward_o so_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o full_o know_v as_o since_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o minority_n and_o infancy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o full_a age_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o 2._o galat._n 4.1_o 2._o therefore_o as_o a_o father_n give_v some_o hint_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n but_o make_v know_v all_o his_o mind_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o church_n then_o as_o with_o child_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v more_o to_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o be_v know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o his_o come_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reveal_v those_o deep_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o dark_o reveal_v before_o only_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o further_a the_o time_n be_v from_o christ_n come_n the_o less_o light_n they_o have_v and_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n the_o more_o light_n spring_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o eve_n be_v more_o dark_a more_o clear_a to_o abraham_n and_o still_o more_o clear_a to_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v and_o the_o near_a to_o rise_v the_o more_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n second_o the_o more_o light_n be_v discover_v near_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mindâ—_n of_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o desire_a ignoti_fw-la â—â—lla_fw-la câ—pido_fw-la the_o less_o know_v the_o less_o desire_v three_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o be_v less_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n increase_v by_o the_o
jew_n but_o now_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o free_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 1_o thess_n 4.5_o 4.5_o 1_o thess_n 4.5_o and_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 2.11_o 2.11_o eph._n 2.11_o and_o say_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o promise_n without_o covenant_n yea_o to_o be_v without_o hope_n ephes_n 2.12_o 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o for_o be_v without_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o hope_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o hope_n also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v convey_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o the_o law_n be_v call_v their_o law_n john_n 8.17_o 8.17_o john_n 8.17_o and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n deut._n 33.4_o 33.4_o deut._n 33.4_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oraccle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.4_o 9.4_o rom_n 9.4_o thence_o also_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4._o hence_o also_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o 17._o rom._n 15_o 17._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o jew_n though_o believer_n that_o when_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n they_o contend_v earnest_o with_o peter_n about_o it_o act_n 11.2_o 11.2_o act_n 11.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o go_v unto_o they_o till_o confirm_v in_o the_o thing_n by_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n except_o some_o few_o glean_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jew_n only_o be_v the_o child_n the_o gentile_n be_v count_v but_o as_o swine_n and_o dog_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o syrophanician_a woman_n matth._n 15._o 15._o matth._n 15._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o righteous_a nation_n exod._n 19.6_o 19.6_o exod._n 19.6_o the_o gentile_n call_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 2._o they_o be_v carry_v to_o serve_v dumb_a idol_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n yea_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 10.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o thus_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v dispense_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o every_o creature_n or_o be_v free_a so_o to_o be_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a though_o before_o it_o be_v keep_v secret_a before_o god_n be_v know_v in_o israel_n but_o now_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 26._o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.13_o 2.13_o ephes_n 2.13_o hence_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.29_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o covenant_n be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o all_o quest_n when_o begin_v the_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n answer_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o noah_n gen._n 9.27_o 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v long_o after_o and_o that_o in_o two_o degree_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o abraham_n call_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la where_o he_o worship_v strange_a god_n joshuah_n 24.2_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n second_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n when_o abraham_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o ur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o that_o partition_n wall_n and_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o of_o egypt_n then_o be_v the_o wall_n full_o finish_v and_o set_v up_o quest_n how_o long_o continue_v this_o separation_n answer_n this_o separation_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o though_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n among_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o speak_v matth._n 15.24_o 15.24_o matth._n 15.24_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thence_o also_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o but_o afterward_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15.8_o 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o this_o separation_n last_v long_o from_o abraham_n call_v to_o christ_n ascension_n be_v about_o a_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o from_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v above_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n why_o do_v not_o god_n reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o general_o before_o christ_n as_o since_o christ_n come_n quest_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o matth._n 11._o answer_n it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o and_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o not_o to_o all_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n where_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.15_o 9.15_o rom_n 9.15_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o conceal_v it_o from_o who_o he_o will_n in_o the_o jew_n therefore_o who_o god_n choose_v to_o manifest_v his_o grace_n unto_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v forth_o a_o pattern_n of_o his_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n choose_v they_o rather_o then_o any_o other_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o gentile_n he_o will_v show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o his_o just_a rejection_n leave_v they_o to_o deserve_a wrath_n why_o do_v god_n at_o last_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n to_o the_o gentile_n quest_n to_o make_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o answer_v 1_o glorious_a in_o extend_v itself_o to_o such_o a_o reject_a and_o forsake_a people_n rom._n 11.32_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o people_n as_o they_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n more_o abundant_o for_o the_o further_a glorify_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v answer_n 2_o more_o glorify_v psal_n 2.8_o 2.8_o psalm_n 2.8_o isai_n 66.19_o to_o teach_v we_o a_o double_a lesson_n first_o humility_n second_o use_v thankfulness_n first_o humility_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n we_o be_v alien_n a_o abject_a a_o base_a and_o reject_v people_n not_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n let_v we_o remember_v our_o base_a estate_n remember_v the_o rock_n whence_o we_o be_v hew_v the_o wild_a nature_n of_o that_o olive_n which_o we_o grow_v upon_o and_o let_v this_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v we_o be_v the_o only_a people_n if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v arrogant_a then_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n this_o we_o have_v need_v to_o remember_v ourselves_o of_o paul_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o put_v the_o ephesian_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o ephes_n 2.11_o 2.11_o ephes_n 2.11_o and_o the_o roman_n cap._n 11._o and_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o look_v back_o to_o what_o we_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v least_o for_o our_o pride_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n we_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o second_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n that_o whereas_o our_o father_n sit_v in_o darkness_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n
great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n mat._n 4._o if_o he_o that_o make_v it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v perform_v it_o but_o this_o promise_n pass_v they_o all_o if_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o hundred_o world_n or_o of_o ten_o heaven_n this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n what_o can_v he_o give_v or_o say_v more_o as_o heb._n 6.13_o god_n have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n and_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v give_v they_o himself_o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o look_v at_o these_o promise_n call_v they_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v or_o can_v be_v make_v to_o any_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n herein_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o we_o all_o his_o glory_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n grace_n holiness_n mercy_n kindness_n all_o be_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v all_o we_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 33.19_o 33.19_o exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o all_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o wife_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o he_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v whole_o she_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o she_o so_o when_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v his_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o and_o marry_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n consider_v god_n essential_o or_o personal_o all_o be_v they_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o god_n personal_o consider_v as_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n they_o all_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o isai_n 54.5_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o 6.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 4.22_o 4.22_o exod._n 4.22_o israel_n be_v my_o son_n my_o firstborn_a and_o jer._n 31.9.20_o 31.9.20_o jer._n 31.9.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o my_o pleasant_a child_n the_o lord_n speak_v as_o though_o he_o be_v fond_a of_o his_o child_n delight_v in_o they_o as_o psal_n 147.11_o 147.11_o psal_n 147.11_o pity_v of_o they_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o care_n for_o his_o child_n to_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n to_o provide_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a inheritance_n for_o his_o child_n he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o nurture_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o way_n deut._n 32.10_o 32.10_o deut._n 32.10_o 2._o christ_n the_o son_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o isai_n 43.1_o 43.1_o isai_n 43.1_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n thou_o have_v destroy_v my_o people_n but_o i_o will_v destroy_v thou_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o son_n with_o we_o he_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v banish_v and_o set_v we_o before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o he_o undertake_v with_o we_o to_o take_v up_o all_o controversy_n which_o may_v fall_v between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o promise_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o title_n but_o also_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v joh._n 17.24_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o heb._n 10.15_o 16._o 16_o heb._n 10.15_o 16_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o testify_v of_o this_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o father_n be_v employ_v in_o it_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o the_o father_n have_v purpose_v to_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o son_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o in_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effect_n in_o they_o he_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o teach_v we_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sadness_n support_v we_o in_o our_o faint_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o wander_n he_o that_o effect_n these_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v there_o say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o thus_o god_n personal_o consider_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n in_o this_o promise_n so_o also_o a_o propriety_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o i_o will_v be_v god_n but_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o so_o every_o faithful_a soul_n may_v say_v god_n be_v my_o god_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o right_n in_o he_o 2._o they_o have_v a_o possession_n of_o he_o first_o they_o have_v a_o right_n in_o he_o the_o name_n god_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o name_n or_o title_n of_o relation_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o vir_fw-la which_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o man_n in_o general_a but_o a_o man_n with_o special_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o have_v by_o covenant_n betroth_v to_o himself_o so_o here_o the_o name_n god_n it_o note_v forth_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o god_n stand_v to_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 11.16_o heb._n 11.16_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o woman_n may_v say_v of_o he_o to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v this_o man_n be_v my_o husband_n so_o may_v every_o faithful_a soul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v my_o god_n second_o they_o have_v possession_n of_o he_o he_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o they_o rev._n 3.20_o 3.20_o rev._n 3.20_o and_o to_o kiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v near_o to_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4.7_o 4.7_o deut._n 4.7_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o earnest_a penny_n a_o little_a part_n of_o that_o fullness_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o promise_n more_o than_o by_o sense_n and_o sight_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o god_n own_o people_n seem_v to_o feel_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o as_o isa_n 45.15_o 45.15_o isai_n 45.15_o &_o 65.15_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v god_n still_o even_o in_o such_o desertion_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o grace_n pardon_v their_o fail_n second_o in_o his_o power_n sustain_v three_o in_o his_o grace_n sanctify_v they_o four_o in_o all_o these_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v reason_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v because_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v be_v make_v bless_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o enjoy_v of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o only_o
great_a increase_n as_o zach._n 8.10.12_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v we_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n second_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o live_v but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n and_o way_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_o see_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o have_v uphold_v our_o life_n without_o mean_n thus_o exod._n 16.12_o 16.12_o exod._n 16.12_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n as_o though_o they_o have_v live_v forty_o year_n without_o any_o food_n the_o usual_a way_n by_o which_o we_o have_v bread_n be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psal_n 104.14_o 104.14_o psal_n 104.14_o but_o the_o bread_n by_o which_o god_n feed_v they_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n psal_n 105.40_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v heaven_n a_o garner_n or_o store-house_n to_o lay_v up_o corn_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n so_o elijah_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v ordinary_a food_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v they_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o though_o he_o have_v live_v without_o they_o god_n appoint_v the_o raven_n there_o to_o feed_v he_o 1_o king_n 17.4_o three_o sometime_o god_n give_v some_o mean_n to_o his_o people_n to_o enjoy_v but_o the_o mean_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o unable_a to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n without_o a_o special_a blessing_n from_o himself_o here_o therefore_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o own_o strength_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o work_v for_o we_o abundant_o above_o that_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o think_v thus_o when_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o eat_v the_o king_n meat_n and_o choose_v pulse_n thin_a grewel_n or_o herb_n or_o such_o course_n stuff_n yet_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a like_n than_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n their_o well_o like_v come_v not_o from_o the_o meat_n but_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n dan._n 1._o 1._o dan._n 1._o so_o gideon_n must_v have_v soldier_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o small_a company_n and_o weak_a furniture_n that_o israel_n must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o wrought_v salvation_n for_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a mean_n god_n sometime_o give_v but_o weak_a mean_n to_o a_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o other_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o many_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n the_o lord_n throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o four_o again_o sometime_o the_o lord_n increase_v and_o lengthen_v out_o the_o little_a and_o short_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o people_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n it_o be_v make_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o thousand-fold_n more_o thus_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o 17.14_o 1_o king_n 17.14_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_a that_o it_o fail_v not_o till_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n 2_o king_n 4.3_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v withal_o but_o a_o pot_n of_o oil_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o multiply_v it_o that_o there_o want_v not_o oil_n till_o there_o want_v vessel_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o lord_n sometime_o cause_v the_o little_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o people_n so_o to_o last_v that_o they_o want_v not_o meat_n till_o they_o want_v belly_n to_o receive_v it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o our_o saviour_n feed_v with_o a_o few_o loaf_n mat._n 14._o and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29.5_o that_o when_o no_o supply_n of_o clothing_n can_v be_v make_v to_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o suit_n of_o apparel_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o those_o shoe_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o continue_v this_o be_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n five_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o one_o have_v food_n so_o have_v another_o but_o one_o eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v joel_n 2.26_o 2.26_o joel_n 2.26_o the_o other_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o he_o threaten_v hos_fw-la 4.10_o one_o be_v strengthen_v and_o grow_v strong_a to_o labour_n the_o other_o be_v impotent_a and_o feeble_a the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v that_o the_o be_v satisfy_v and_o receive_a strength_n be_v not_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n many_o people_n enjoy_v the_o same_o external_a mean_n the_o same_o ministry_n the_o same_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n some_o be_v thereby_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n other_o remain_v blind_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o as_o the_o one_o seek_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o man_n so_o man_n only_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o but_o to_o the_o other_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o work_n from_o himself_o over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o both_o in_o the_o want_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v all_o to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o work_v from_o himself_o be_v first_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o second_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o to_o make_v his_o goodness_n and_o sufficiency_n reason_n 1_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n tie_v to_o mean_n or_o to_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v he_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o lord_n sometime_o bring_v his_o servant_n into_o strait_n beyond_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n either_o put_v we_o beside_o the_o mean_n or_o cut_v they_o short_a he_o do_v in_o effect_n thus_o say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v hitherto_o wrought_v for_o you_o but_o it_o have_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v as_o a_o veil_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o see_v my_o power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o you_o so_o clear_o but_o now_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o more_o full_o to_o you_o now_o i_o will_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o though_o you_o count_v help_n to_o yourselves_o yet_o be_v hindrance_n to_o hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v show_v myself_o so_o familiar_o to_o you_o i_o will_v now_o therefore_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o by_o my_o self_n i_o will_v work_v for_o your_o good_a the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n as_o joseph_n do_v with_o his_o brethren_n while_o he_o walk_v more_o strange_o towards_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o interpreter_n so_o long_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n and_o as_o many_o as_o will_v to_o be_v present_a he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o be_v stand_v by_o but_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v joseph_n their_o brother_n when_o he_o will_v open_v all_o his_o heart_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v his_o abundant_a love_n then_o say_v joseph_n cause_v every_o man_n to_o go_v out_o from_o i_o gen._n 45.1_o so_o it_o be_v here_o while_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o
converse_v with_o we_o but_o somewhat_o strange_o speak_v as_o by_o so_o many_o interpreter_n by_o they_o to_o interpret_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o we_o more_fw-mi fami_fw-la iar_o than_o he_o bid_v away_o unto_o all_o these_o former_a mean_n silver_n gold_n and_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o these_o be_v set_v aside_o than_o he_o come_v and_o say_v plain_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o i_o myself_o will_v do_v for_o you_o and_o that_o i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n all-sufficient_a be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o from_o myself_o i_o will_v bless_v you_o you_o shall_v now_o see_v my_o immediate_a care_n of_o you_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n people_n see_v this_o thereby_o they_o know_v he_o better_o and_o honour_v he_o more_o thereby_o be_v they_o force_v to_o say_v as_o psalm_n 148.13_o 148.13_o psal_n 148.13_o his_o name_n only_o be_v excellent_a his_o name_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v exalt_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v some_o excellency_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o himself_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n then_o be_v we_o lift_v up_o to_o glorify_v he_o he_o alone_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a god_n unto_o his_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v why_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o in_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o as_o david_n be_v ask_v 1_o sam._n 21.1_o 21.1_o 1_o sam._n 21.1_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o say_v god_n but_o will_v have_v my_o whole_a glory_n to_o myself_o alone_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v glorify_v reason_n 2_o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o further_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v from_o whence_o their_o help_n come_v how_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n have_v wrought_v for_o their_o good_a a_o gift_n from_o the_o prince_n own_o hand_n be_v far_o more_o grateful_a than_o that_o which_o come_v another_o way_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v in_o kindness_n and_o favour_n upon_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a then_o to_o have_v it_o by_o another_o mean_n indeed_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n people_n their_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o soar_v plunge_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o question_v as_o they_o say_v exod._n 17.7_o 7._o exod._n 17_o 7._o be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o isai_n 49.14_o 49.14_o isai_n 49.14_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v how_o he_o have_v ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o for_o their_o succour_n and_o good_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o supply_n their_o want_n from_o himself_o than_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v as_o exod._n 15.11_o 15.11_o exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o our_o god_n who_o have_v do_v marvellous_o for_o we_o and_o we_o who_o have_v such_o a_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a this_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o discouragemâ—nts_n use_v 1_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o in_o the_o strait_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o his_o people_n israel_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o fat_a land_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o necessity_n god_n have_v now_o set_v we_o beside_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n our_o prop_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o be_v break_v our_o money_n be_v spend_v our_o state_n be_v waste_v and_o our_o necessity_n begin_v to_o increase_v upon_o we_o and_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v supply_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o fear_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o mean_n fail_v we_o than_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v we_o yea_o and_o our_o faith_n also_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n and_o so_o we_o do_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v who_o though_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o deliverance_n at_o first_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v yet_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o strait_n than_o they_o quarrel_v with_o moses_n why_o have_v thou_o bring_v we_o hither_o so_o we_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n providence_n and_o without_o self_n and_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v well_o to_o come_v hither_o or_o no._n but_o against_o this_o discouragement_n learn_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o doctrine_n now_o deliver_v tâ—at_a god_n will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o though_o mean_v fail_v yet_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n fail_v for_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o mean_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v they_o neither_o can_v we_o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n without_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o silver_n or_o gold_n wool_n or_o flax_n nor_o house_n full_a of_o store_n he_o need_v not_o a_o fruitful_a land_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o can_v without_o they_o provide_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o than_o we_o may_v dâ—spâ—ir_v when_o mean_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v cast_v your_o care_n upon_o i_o i_o will_v care_v for_o you_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n without_o i_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o answer_n for_o pharaoh_n so_o may_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o thing_n say_v to_o we_o without_o we_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n though_o our_o mean_n be_v go_v yet_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v before_o fix_v upon_o the_o lord_n then_o show_v it_o now_o when_o mean_n fail_v we_o if_o we_o can_v now_o trust_v he_o our_o former_a say_v be_v in_o the_o mean_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o our_o strait_n be_v the_o more_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o himself_o minister_v needful_a thing_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o stream_n fail_v and_o run_v no_o more_o then_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n where_o the_o water_n be_v sweet_a and_o more_o sure_a see_v the_o speech_n of_o faith_n hab._n 3.17.18_o 3.17.18_o hab._n 3.17.18_o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n nor_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o fâ—â—ids_n yield_v no_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n though_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v gen._n 22.14_o if_o we_o can_v but_o grow_v up_o to_o more_o dependence_n upon_o he_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a advantage_n for_o though_o mean_n do_v prove_v as_o a_o break_a reed_n or_o as_o a_o false_a heart_a friend_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v bless_v he_o will_v by_o himself_o create_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 2_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o waver_a disposition_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o â—and_n sometime_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o be_v hard_a and_o barren_a and_o this_o unsettle_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o subsist_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o one_o place_n may_v be_v better_o than_o another_o more_o desirable_a more_o fruitful_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n promise_v exod._n 20_o 24._o 20.24_o exod_n 20.24_o that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o set_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n thither_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n and_o what_o be_v want_v from_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o turn_v a_o barren_a land_n into_o fruitfulfulnesse_n for_o his_o people_n psal_n 107._o 107._o psalm_n 107._o if_o the_o place_n be_v barren_a wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a the_o more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n the_o more_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n the_o more_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v
chron._n 2.11_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o people_n that_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v king_n over_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o hence_o the_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o isai_n 49.10_o 49.10_o isai_n 49.10_o god_n that_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o he_o out_o of_o compassion_n take_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v manife_v his_o wrath_n against_o a_o people_n than_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o will_n but_o here_o be_v infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n when_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o government_n consider_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n first_o consider_v what_o power_n we_o be_v under_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o his_o power_n who_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o our_o soul_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2.2_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o act_v 26.18_o now_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n be_v this_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o his_o pour_n and_o to_o be_v translate_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gracious_a god_n second_o consider_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o as_o jer._n 10.23_o 10.23_o jer._n 10.23_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o guide_v his_o own_o way_n the_o best_a soul_n will_v wander_v into_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v become_v our_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n what_o a_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o a_o traveller_n that_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o miss_v his_o way_n than_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o miss_v the_o way_n to_o eternaâ—l_a life_n we_o be_v as_o sheep_n a_o foolish_a creature_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o wander_v and_o this_o david_n find_v psal_n 119.178_o 119.178_o psa_fw-la 119.178_o and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o lead_v he_o three_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o guide_v ourselves_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o creature_n that_o can_v guide_v we_o aright_o unto_o life_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa_n 51.18_o there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v she_o among_o all_o the_o son_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v perhaps_o guide_v our_o foot_n but_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v err_v and_o wander_v still_o as_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o have_v moses_n himself_o that_o great_a prophet_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o good_a way_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 95.10_o four_o consider_v the_o peace_n accnmpany_v and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 6.16_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n say_v the_o loâ—d_n which_o be_v he_o good_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n who_o can_v express_v the_o sweet_a peace_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o a_o willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o people_n when_o god_n will_v not_o guide_v they_o but_o withdraw_v his_o government_n over_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n than_o they_o have_v many_o misery_n many_o trouble_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o in_o spiritual_a regard_n when_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o the_o wander_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o many_o misery_n and_o sin_n be_v we_o subject_n unto_o this_o be_v their_o curse_n rom._n 1.24_o 1.24_o rom._n 1.24_o to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14.17_o 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n hence_o the_o church_n complain_v isai_n 63._o last_o last_o isai_n 63._o last_o we_o be_v as_o they_o over_o who_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n when_o they_o have_v complain_v before_o how_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v harden_v from_o god_n fear_n now_o they_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o this_o we_o be_v as_o they_o over_o who_o thâ—u_n never_o bear_v rule_v there_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o complain_v of_o or_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o the_o new_a translation_n render_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n we_o be_v thou_o therefore_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n they_o that_o be_v our_o adversary_n as_o verse_n 18_o be_v a_o people_n over_o who_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v they_o be_v a_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_v people_n this_o the_o church_n look_v at_o as_o their_o enemy_n misery_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v take_v they_o into_o his_o government_n use_v 1_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v god_n above_o we_o and_o over_o we_o to_o guide_v and_o rule_v we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o count_v our_o condition_n then_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n as_o if_o we_o may_v then_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o way_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v we_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n from_o our_o enemy_n but_o there_o be_v subjection_n require_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o after_o gift_n mercy_n kindness_n pardon_n and_o such_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v also_o for_o this_o to_o be_v under_o god_n and_o to_o set_v up_o he_o on_o high_a to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o lord_n over_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o count_v this_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o blessedness_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o gracious_a government_n herein_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o marvellous_a kindness_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o will_v we_o not_o wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o solomon_n to_o take_v his_o subject_n child_n to_o tutor_v they_o and_o train_v they_o up_o under_o he_o now_o we_o be_v but_o poor_a aunt_n and_o worm_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n offer_v to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o we_o upon_o himself_o this_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n whither_o will_v our_o unruly_a heart_n carry_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o sinful_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o he_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n if_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n but_o a_o little_a how_o be_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o humble_v he_o if_o god_n leave_v david_n to_o himself_o to_o what_o evil_n be_v he_o not_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o the_o more_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v king_n over_o we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o count_v it_o no_o small_a blessing_n and_o when_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o to_o over-rule_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v â—hem_fw-mi into_o order_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o spurn_v not_o with_o the_o heel_n nor_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n hear_v the_o rod_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o to_o correct_v our_o wander_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o peace_n take_v heed_n of_o walk_v contrary_n lest_o he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o we_o no_o more_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n and_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n than_o he_o must_v be_v god_n over_o we_o
know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v obey_v come_v in_o therefore_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o you_o come_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o and_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o you_o hereafter_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n the_o second_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n follow_v which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v express_v jer._n 31.34_o 31.34_o jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o by_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o great_a scruple_n and_o fear_n that_o may_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o think_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o former_a promise_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n hear_v such_o a_o promise_n reveal_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n shall_v now_o reply_v and_o say_v yea_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o abraham_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o my_o transgression_n be_v exceed_v many_o and_o they_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o god_n and_o i_o how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v a_o god_n to_o i_o or_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n unto_o i_o so_o vile_a and_o sinful_a now_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o promise_n take_v away_o this_o objection_n and_o say_v i_o know_v you_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v see_v your_o rebellion_n against_o i_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v i_o will_v do_v they_o away_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o answer_v his_o people_n isai_n 48.4.9_o compare_v together_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n they_o may_v say_v we_o be_v unworthy_a i_o know_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a and_o yet_o verse_n nine_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v defer_v my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o stubbornness_n thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o leave_v in_o thy_o misery_n yet_o for_o my_o praise_n i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a the_o sin_n therefore_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o break_v off_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n they_o may_v serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o shall_v not_o lessen_v nor_o hinder_v it_o well_o therefore_o may_v this_o promise_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o former_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n this_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sound_v forth_o nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o blessing_n grace_n from_o god_n and_o blessing_n to_o we_o grace_n from_o god_n according_a to_o that_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o 7._o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a pardon_v sin_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o also_o import_v kindness_n and_o blessing_n to_o we_o as_o psal_n 32.1_o 32.1_o psal_n 32.1_o here_o be_v grace_n yea_o rich_a grace_n in_o this_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o eph._n 1.7_o 1.7_o ephes_n 1.7_o it_o be_v grace_n because_o nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v god_n be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n that_o do_v pardon_v sin_n justice_n take_v vengeance_n for_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o spare_v our_o misdeed_n but_o grace_n take_v pity_n and_o forgive_v again_o it_o be_v grace_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v withal_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o more_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v again_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o it_o because_o god_n have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n he_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o sin_n as_o man_n do_v offence_n when_o they_o dissemble_v forgiveness_n because_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v avenge_v and_o yet_o carry_v rancour_n and_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o god_n forgive_v though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v and_o take_v vengeance_n as_o deut._n 32.35_o 32.35_o deut._n 32.35_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v mat._n 10.28_o 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o and_o yet_o choose_v to_o forgive_v hence_o exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n join_v these_o together_o strong_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a that_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o yet_o pardon_v there_o be_v infinite_a grace_n shine_v forth_o in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wrong_n do_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v injurious_a provocation_n in_o it_o provoke_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o if_o a_o wise_a shall_v wrong_v her_o husband_n by_o forsake_v he_o and_o join_v herself_o to_o another_o man_n how_o can_v such_o a_o wrong_n be_v recompense_v yet_o such_o wrong_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n for_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v there_o be_v a_o turn_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o creator_n here_o be_v grace_n therefore_o in_o forgive_a such_o injury_n as_o jer._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o become_v another_o man_n will_v he_o return_v to_o she_o again_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherein_o do_v grace_n and_o kindness_n appear_v more_o then_o in_o pâ—ssing_v by_o wrong_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o show_v many_o courtesy_n and_o benefit_n to_o one_o that_o never_o wrong_v we_o then_o to_o forgive_v one_o petry_n injury_n yet_o here_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n second_o consider_v against_o who_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o that_o will_v set_v forth_o grace_n more_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v against_o man_n alone_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n now_o a_o prince_n will_v sometime_o forgive_v a_o trespass_n against_o a_o common_a ordinary_a subject_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o their_o own_o person_n they_o seldom_o spare_v our_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 2.25_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o and_o yet_o he_o pass_v by_o such_o transgression_n this_o be_v abundant_a grace_n three_o consider_v to_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v it_o be_v forgive_v to_o we_o that_o be_v enemy_n but_o not_o to_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o can_v not_o have_v one_o sin_n forgive_v he_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o rom._n 8.32_o 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o but_o take_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o sin_n from_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o spare_v we_o that_o be_v enemy_n here_o be_v grace_n indeed_o four_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o lord_n forgiveness_n both_o in_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o he_o forgive_v free_o as_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o 3.24.25_o rom._n 3.24.25_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n hence_o say_v the_o lord_n isai_n 48.9_o 11._o 48.9.11_o isai_n 48.9.11_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o i_o will_v do_v it_o free_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o thou_o i_o shall_v pollute_v my_o name_n and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v think_v that_o thou_o be_v pardon_v for_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o thy_o goodness_n the_o sin_n that_o god_n pardon_v he_o do_v it_o free_o for_o his_o praise_n sake_n papist_n may_v talk_v of_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o they_o cloud_n over_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o but_o upon_o such_o term_n god_n will_v never_o forgive_v among_o man_n though_o one_o
take_v away_o from_o we_o three_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o bring_v all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v sword_n famine_n pestilence_n nakedness_n and_o all_o such_o outward_a calamity_n sin_n iâ—â—he_v true_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o these_o spring_n not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o forbid_a tree_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v sin_n once_o be_v forgive_v then_o be_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a turn_v unto_o good_a unto_o we_o affliction_n be_v good_a when_o the_o sin_n which_o cause_v it_o be_v go_v and_o do_v away_o one_o that_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v may_v rejoice_v in_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 5._o romans_z 5._o yea_o he_o may_v be_v exceed_o joyous_a in_o all_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o 7.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o when_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o every_o cross_n be_v remove_v be_v pull_v out_o then_o may_v we_o take_v up_o that_o cross_n which_o before_o we_o flee_v from_o as_o from_o a_o serpent_n and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o four_o it_o turn_v good_a thing_n into_o evil_n unto_o we_o sometime_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n even_o to_o wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o 5.45_o matth_n 5.45_o but_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o they_o sin_n corrupt_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o enjoy_v it_o turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n 2.2_o 2.2_o malachi_n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v their_o blessing_n thâ—ir_a health_n wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v as_o snare_n unto_o they_o to_o work_v their_o ruin_n psal_n 69_o 22._o 69.22_o psalm_n 69.22_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o more_o curse_n apoc._n 22._o 22._o apocal_a 22._o then_o the_o blessing_n return_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o rain_n be_v a_o rain_n of_o blessing_n ezek._n 34.26_o 34.26_o ezek._n 34.26_o our_o meat_n and_o our_o talk_n a_o blessing_n our_o prosperity_n a_o blessing_n we_o be_v then_o bless_v in_o all_o we_o enjoy_v in_o all_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n unto_o five_o what_o a_o evil_a sin_n be_v and_o what_o a_o benefit_n forgiveness_n be_v we_o may_v conceive_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v on_o such_o man_n as_o have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o â—ying_v on_o they_o look_v upon_o cain_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v gen._n 4._o 4._o genesis_n 4._o look_v upon_o saul_n complain_v that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o i_o be_o say_v he_o in_o great_a distress_n 28.15_o 2_o sam._n 28.15_o look_v upon_o judas_n when_o his_o sin_n press_v upon_o his_o conscience_n how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o very_a anguish_n of_o conscience_n on_o earth_n make_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n 18.14_o prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n all_o outward_a sorrow_n so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n free_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v and_o burden_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n this_o none_o can_v bear_v this_o david_n find_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n beyond_o his_o strength_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o psal_n 38.3_o 38.3_o psalm_n 38.3_o a_o stone_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o sand_n be_v heavy_a but_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v heavy_a than_o they_o both_o pro._n 27.3_o 27.3_o prov._n 27.3_o this_o burden_n make_v the_o whole_a creation_n to_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 8._o 8._o romans_z 8._o and_o whosoever_o have_v feel_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o one_o will_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v by_o forgiveness_n the_o burden_n be_v lighten_v the_o wound_n be_v heal_v the_o soul_n be_v ease_v of_o that_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n which_o it_o be_v in_o before_o while_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a we_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o now_o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v reconcile_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o all_o this_o consider_v well_o may_v dâ—vid_n say_v as_o he_o do_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o iniquity_n cover_v psal_n 32._o 32._o psalm_n 32._o now_o this_o great_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n which_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v against_o they_o their_o former_a iniquity_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v he_o will_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o yea_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o though_o they_o abound_v yet_o his_o grace_n shall_v abound_v much_o more_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o rom._n 5.20_o see_v isai_n 43.25_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v first_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o covenant_v people_n never_o do_v we_o take_v more_o pleasure_n nor_o so_o much_o in_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o mercy_n as_o a_o father_n delight_v in_o his_o child_n it_o do_v he_o good_a to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n second_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v everlasting_o purpose_v within_o himself_o to_o make_v his_o grace_n glorious_a in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v by_o covenant_n give_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1.6_o 6._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o he_o will_v not_o lose_v this_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess_n 1.10_o 1.10_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o wonder_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v what_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o and_o pardon_v by_o he_o god_n people_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 9_o as_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o make_v his_o wrath_n know_v in_o they_o so_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mercy_n fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n god_n will_v have_v no_o empty_a vessel_n all_o shall_v be_v full_a one_o sort_n fill_v with_o wrath_n the_o other_o with_o mercy_n three_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o christ_n what_o ever_o justice_n can_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n so_o that_o now_o justice_n can_v complain_v though_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v full_o punish_v in_o christ_n four_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n which_o believe_v on_o christ_n christ_n his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a why_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lay_v upon_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o forgive_v they_o unto_o we_o five_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o have_v sin_n do_v away_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o get_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n either_o god_n must_v forgive_v sin_n or_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v condemn_v and_o lie_v under_o his_o curse_n for_o ever_o but_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o god_n will_v save_v from_o perish_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n six_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v forgiveness_n and_o speak_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v
i_o will_v forgive_v let_v every_o soul_n say_v within_o itself_o sure_o than_o i_o will_v try_v i_o will_v seek_v i_o will_v sue_v for_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v quest_n 1._o enter_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n answ_n and_o search_v out_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o thou_o be_v privy_a unto_o lament_v 3.40_o 3.40_o lam._n 3.40_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o direction_n jer._n 3.12_o 13._o 13._o jer._n 3.12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n first_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o merciful_a and_o not_o let_v his_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o present_o add_v but_o know_v thou_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o thy_o sin_n go_v then_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v and_o judge_v thyself_o before_o he_o as_o ezra_n 9.6_o 9.6_o ezra_n 9.6_o confess_v thyself_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v do_v as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v luke_n 15._o 15._o luk._n 15._o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v thou_o 3._o present_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o own_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n or_o good_a deserve_n but_o fly_v only_o to_o the_o bloody_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o find_v acceptance_n &_o reconciliation_n through_o he_o without_o that_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 9_o 4._o come_v not_o before_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n purpose_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n but_o together_o with_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n join_v prayer_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o sin_n may_v live_v in_o thou_o no_o more_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v that_o grace_n show_v on_o thou_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v gracious_a towards_o thou_o in_o take_v away_o this_o sin_n hos_n 14.3_o with_o 9_o 9_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o with_o 9_o thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v any_o great_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o they_o will_v entreat_v for_o it_o they_o will_v plead_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o testatour_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o there_o sue_v for_o it_o so_o let_v we_o do_v beg_v entreat_v require_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o grace_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o this_o obtain_v not_o then_o bring_v our_o cause_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o sue_v and_o plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o bring_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o say_v lord_z here_o be_v thou_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_n hold_v the_o lord_n fast_o to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n why_o be_v thy_o mercy_n restrain_v from_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n though_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v good_a thy_o promise_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o servant_n to_o trust_v such_o importunity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v ill_a he_o delight_v thus_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o people_n do_v thus_o and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v will_v also_o fulfil_v and_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v thou_o gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o use_v 5_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o do_v in_o any_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o to_o all_o such_o this_o word_n of_o consolation_n do_v belong_v that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o palsy_n man_n mat._n 9.2_o 9.2_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o isai_n 40_o 1_o 2._o 2._o isai_n 40.1_o 2._o and_o thence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n in_o luke_n 7.48.50_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n there_o be_v peace_n indeed_o when_o christ_n promise_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v now_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o be_v their_o comfort_n see_v psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o if_o we_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n be_v we_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v man_n say_v eliphaz_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n job_n 4.17_o 4.17_o job_n 4.17_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o faithful_a than_o god_n more_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n then_o his_o maker_n no_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o we_o then_o which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n perform_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a towards_o he_o he_o can_v be_v unfaithful_a towards_o we_o nay_o though_o we_o be_v in_o part_n unfaithful_a yet_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o answ_n 1._o a_o plain_a evidence_n i_o can_v give_v then_o this_o before_o name_v scil_n a_o careful_a conscionable_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o but_o i_o have_v many_o fail_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o covenant_n object_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o covenant_n answ_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n till_o you_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o knot_n in_o which_o you_o have_v bind_v yourself_o choose_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o your_o former_a liberty_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v though_o some_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v violate_v there_o be_v some_o trespass_n against_o some_o particular_a clause_n in_o covenant_n which_o though_o they_o be_v violate_v yet_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v not_o forfeit_v 2._o a_o affectionate_a and_o cordial_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o luk._n 7.47_o when_o we_o so_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o nothing_o enough_o all_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a for_o he_o and_o as_o nothing_o to_o that_o which_o our_o soul_n desire_v this_o love_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n ease_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n not_o with_o tear_n only_o but_o with_o their_o heart_n blood_n and_o to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o mortification_n and_o die_v of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o christ_n take_v away_o jacob_n sin_n he_o also_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o 27._o rom._n 11.26_o 27._o if_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o upon_o we_o i_o mean_v if_o it_o live_v in_o we_o in_o full_a strength_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v time_n be_v when_o we_o can_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v so_o despise_v shall_v yet_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n this_o kindness_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v mourn_v over_o
he_o or_o for_o he_o not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o he_o mourn_v that_o we_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n 5._o a_o heart_n willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a against_o we_o mat._n 6.14_o 6.14_o mat._n 6.14_o when_o we_o can_v only_o forbear_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o and_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v unloving_a towards_o we_o this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o spring_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v down_o upon_o we_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n when_o the_o heart_n can_v reason_v with_o itself_o to_o suppress_v revengeful_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o and_o can_v argue_v as_o mat._n 18._o and_o eph._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 18._o &_o eph._n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o my_o debt_n and_o ought_v not_o i_o also_o to_o forgive_v my_o fellow-servant_n that_o have_v offend_v i_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 6.14_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n work_v a_o answerable_a disposition_n in_o we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o deal_v open_o with_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_a to_o open_v all_o our_o whole_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n discover_v know_v sin_n secret_a sin_n the_o most_o prevail_a belove_a and_o inward_a corruption_n willing_a to_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o still_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o forgiveness_n when_o we_o can_v bring_v out_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o not_o keep_v a_o sin_n back_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o but_o lay_v all_o open_a and_o naked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v such_o confession_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o there_o may_v be_v a_o force_a confession_n as_o be_v that_o of_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o deny_v it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o judas_n who_o out_o of_o extremity_n of_o horror_n and_o rage_n of_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o formal_a superficial_a and_o partial_a confession_n when_o we_o do_v in_o a_o general_a fashion_n confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n which_o confession_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o these_o confession_n be_v ever_o accompany_v first_o with_o a_o desire_n if_o possible_a to_o maintain_v our_o own_o innocency_n second_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o misgive_a heart_n fear_v lest_o our_o own_o mouth_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o we_o become_v witness_n against_o ourselves_o three_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n loath_a to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o our_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o search_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v open_a all_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v all_o his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a loathe_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o abomination_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o can_v thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n thus_o humble_o to_o confess_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o heart_n merciful_o to_o forgive_v exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o rich_a grace_n use_v 6_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v show_v this_o mercy_n on_o they_o extol_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v forgive_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n glorify_v by_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 1.6_o ephes_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n himself_o publish_v this_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v herein_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o ring_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v on_o we_o this_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o glorify_v by_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o willing_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o this_o god_n of_o all_o use_v 7_o grace_n who_o deal_v thus_o merciful_o with_o his_o people_n see_v hos_n 14.5_o 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o when_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v to_o heal_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n from_o they_o mark_v what_o this_o work_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o what_o have_v we_o say_v they_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n with_o our_o former_a sin_n we_o will_v serve_v they_o they_o no_o more_o we_o will_v henceforth_o serve_v thou_o our_o gracious_a god_n which_o promise_v to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n he_o will_v we_o be_v he_o will_v we_o serve_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o benefit_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v first_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o theâ—_n go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luk._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o imputed_o righteous_a he_o will_v have_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a also_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n answer_v another_o scruple_n which_o his_o people_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o we_o may_v think_v with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v hitherto_o namely_o to_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v perform_v all_o this_o mercy_n unto_o i_o forgive_a unto_o i_o all_o my_o former_a sin_n unto_o this_o day_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o vile_a sinful_a nature_n within_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v and_o sin_n again_o as_o wicked_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n upon_o myself_o hereto_o the_o lord_n answer_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o will_v renew_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n a_o new_a heart_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v my_o will_n and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v sanctify_v you_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o precious_a people_n to_o myself_o this_o renovation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n stand_v first_o in_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o then_o in_o a_o infusion_n and_o fill_v of_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o vessel_n which_o we_o intend_v for_o any_o honourable_a use_n first_o we_o scour_v and_o rinse_v out_o the_o filth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o we_o sweeten_v it_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o service_n and_o use_v satan_n have_v defile_v we_o with_o his_o loathsome_a filthiness_n but_o so_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v apart_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o house_n those_o he_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o season_v they_o with_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o peter_n 1.4_o and_o to_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v new_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o because_o
on_o earth_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v help_v in_o heaven_n though_o none_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o faithful_a covenant_n use_v 5._o to_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o do_v yet_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o notwithstanding_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v therein_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n to_o create_v we_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n esay_n 44.3_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sap_n no_o moisture_n no_o goodness_n but_o their_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n yet_o upon_o such_o dry_a ground_n on_o such_o dry_a tree_n the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o wild_a forest_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v become_v as_o carmell_n the_o desert_n a_o fruitfill_n field_n go_v therefore_o thou_o poor_a lose_a creature_n thou_o sinful_a soul_n who_o never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n have_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n go_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lament_v thy_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a heart_n before_o god_n beg_v this_o mercy_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v thy_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o ask_v he_o of_o thou_o now_o lord_n give_v it_o unto_o i_o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n make_v i_o even_o i_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n object_n but_o here_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v these_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o alas_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o alien_n and_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n answ_n they_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o either_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o thou_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v unto_o thou_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o intention_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a performance_n and_o execution_n to_o encourage_v all_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o these_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o whosoever_o be_v thirsty_a come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o yea_o turn_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o scornful_a sinner_n at_o my_o correction_n and_o then_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o ezek._n 36._o compare_v verse_n 20._o with_o 25_o 26._o there_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v his_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v pollute_v god_n name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o yet_o even_o to_o those_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v for_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o upon_o they_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n 2._o consider_v the_o freeness_n of_o these_o promise_n come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n or_o moneyworth_n isai_n 55.2_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o apoc._n 22.17_o 3._o consider_v christ_n forwardness_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v have_v thou_o but_o ask_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n in_o joh._n 4.20_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n mark_v the_o place_n and_o occasion_n of_o christ_n word_n christ_n be_v then_o weary_a and_o thirsty_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o woman_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v bring_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o be_v by_o the_o well_o side_n where_o be_v water_n enough_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n yet_o she_o give_v it_o not_o but_o stand_v wonder_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v water_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o samaritane_n well_o say_v christ_n thou_o deny_v i_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v weary_a and_o thirsty_a but_o have_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n nay_o and_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o she_o though_o she_o deny_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o yet_o christ_n give_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n what_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n unto_o she_o and_o her_o deal_n towards_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v that_o water_n of_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o common_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n o_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o go_v therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v the_o least_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n though_o thou_o have_v think_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n too_o much_o for_o they_o yet_o seek_v grace_n from_o he_o ask_v his_o spirit_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v thy_o heart_n new_a within_o thou_o do_v but_o ask_v and_o seek_v and_o he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v hope_v or_o think_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o benefit_n 4._o the_o four_o benefit_n which_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n be_v our_o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o once_o take_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o any_o more_o but_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o last_o great_a scruple_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v in_o this_o manner_n although_o may_v one_o think_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v change_v my_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n so_o as_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o find_v still_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o i_o by_o enemy_n within_o and_o without_o so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n from_o without_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n so_o think_v the_o soul_n here_o in_o mid_n of_o many_o pursuit_n by_o the_o enemy_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o now_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n answer_v by_o this_o promise_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o you_o shall_v never_o perish_v fear_v it_o not_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n will_v perfect_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 28.15_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v unto_o thou_o all_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o till_o i_o have_v perfect_v towards_o you_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n 2_o thes_n 1.11_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v guide_v you_o by_o my_o council_n and_o afterward_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o this_o blessing_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o jer._n 32.39.40_o they_o shall_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o in_o isai_n 54.8_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n for_o this_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o water_n
of_o noah_n for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o sworr_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o plentiful_a be_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o in_o hos_n 2.19_o 20._o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o myself_o &c_n &c_n when_o the_o lord_n marry_v we_o to_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v we_o for_o ever_o who_o god_n love_v once_o with_o this_o conjugal_a love_n he_o love_v they_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.2_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a be_v compare_v to_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v psal_n 125.1_o and_o to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o continual_o flourish_v and_o wither_v not_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 1.3_o and_o to_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o and_o hence_o be_v that_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v all_o contrary_a power_n at_o a_o defiance_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.33_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o confident_a speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o psal_n 73._o thou_o will_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o bring_v i_o to_o glory_n this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n hâ—b_n 12._o arminian_o and_o papist_n which_o reach_n a_o fall_n away_o from_o grace_n know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o those_o that_o be_v adopt_v sanctify_a and_o plant_v into_o christ_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o uncomfortable_a unto_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o seem_a holiness_n which_o may_v be_v lose_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o may_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o heb._n 6.4_o 6._o &_o 10.29_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o god_n own_o people_n call_v and_o choose_v may_v much_o damp_n &_o quench_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o may_v show_v much_o infirmity_n in_o particular_a fall_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o be_v sometime_o so_o far_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o solomon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n act_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v interrupt_v in_o they_o for_o a_o season_n sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v much_o lessen_v power_n of_o it_o weaken_a the_o degree_n of_o it_o abate_v but_o the_o habit_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o it_o never_o go_v out_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o swoon_n and_o yet_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o still_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v build_v upon_o these_o foundation_n 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o jude_n 24._o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v rom._n 16.25_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v nor_o overthrow_v object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o god_n power_n to_o his_o will_n answ_n then_o the_o apostle_n himself_o argue_v weak_o in_o rom._n 14.4_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o weak_a believer_n he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n indeed_o its_o true_a god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n but_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o nor_o will_v do_v it_o but_o though_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o christ_n argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o do_v by_o that_o argument_n prove_v the_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v namely_o because_o god_n be_v in_o power_n great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n indeed_o till_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o argue_v from_o god_n power_n no_o man_n can_v ground_o argue_v that_o god_n will_v out_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o never_o promise_v it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n than_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o his_o power_n and_o thus_o do_v abraham_n reason_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n say_v abraham_n because_o though_o my_o body_n be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v before_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o so_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o have_v engage_v all_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n god_n be_v we_o his_o power_n be_v we_o to_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o yea_o here_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n to_o support_v we_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n these_o two_o be_v as_o the_o two_o pillar_n before_o salomon_n temple_n jachin_n and_o boaz_n boaz_n signify_v in_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o jachim_n he_o will_v establish_v these_o two_o pillar_n stand_v together_o to_o establish_v all_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v if_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o will_v put_v it_o forth_o for_o our_o establishment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v support_v by_o his_o power_n his_o power_n and_o will_v stand_v together_o to_o support_v we_o 2._o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v give_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o know_v before_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v a_o from_o saul_n to_o teach_v we_o when_o he_o have_v once_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v his_o son_n he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o follow_v we_o with_o fatherly_a love_n he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n from_o we_o add_v hereto_o that_o in_o isai_n 46.3.4_o and_o mal._n 3.6_o 3._o it_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n if_o those_o that_o be_v once_o sanctify_v shall_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o those_o only_o who_o he_o know_v before_o those_o only_o do_v he_o sanctify_v if_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v love_v we_o from_o everlasting_a jer._n 31.3_o our_o call_n and_o sanctification_n be_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28.30_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v and_o call_v be_v all_o first_o choose_v and_o thence_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1._o and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o eph._n 1.3_o
4._o and_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o god_n election_n but_o that_o we_o know_v that_o that_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n remain_v sure_a we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o state_n in_o grace_n be_v sure_a also_o as_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o this_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v good_a in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o matth._n 24._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o strong_a delusion_n and_o deceit_n which_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o he_o say_v that_o those_o deceiver_n shall_v show_v forth_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o elect_n can_v perish_v 4._o it_o will_v frustrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o not_o only_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o appear_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o that_o prayer_n of_o his_o joh._n 17._o which_o he_o make_v for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v and_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o we_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o than_o pray_v father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o same_o do_v he_o for_o we_o now_o he_o be_v not_o change_v he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v our_o faithful_a highpriest_n who_o bear_v our_o name_n upon_o his_o breast_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o exod._n 28.29_o present_v we_o with_o his_o hearty_a affection_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o have_v set_v we_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o carry_v we_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o love_v we_o with_o his_o bosom_n love_n this_o comfort_n christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o look_v what_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n joh._n 17.20_o and_o if_o christ_n make_v such_o intercession_n for_o we_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o those_o for_o who_o he_o intercede_v shall_v perish_v 5._o if_o there_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n than_o it_o must_v come_v either_o by_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o or_o by_o our_o depart_n from_o he_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o shall_v do_v it_o neither_o will_v god_n depart_v from_o we_o not_o shall_v we_o when_o once_o effectual_o call_v depart_v any_o more_o from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o nor_o will_v they_o go_v away_o from_o he_o joh._n 6.68_o lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o thou_o whether_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o forsake_v thou_o object_n but_o adam_n who_o have_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o he_o and_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v do_v fall_v therefore_o we_o which_o have_v less_o grace_n than_o he_o may_v fall_v much_o more_o answ_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o different_a covenant_n adam_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o work_v either_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o now_o we_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o be_v keep_v as_o we_o have_v he_o have_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o posse_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v stand_v but_o abuse_v his_o will_n we_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o we_o have_v will_n but_o we_o want_v power_n but_o though_o we_o want_v power_n of_o our_o own_o yet_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n object_n but_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o so_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o more_o or_o less_o be_v those_o that_o plead_v thus_o so_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a never_o to_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v once_o affirm_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o because_o of_o such_o want_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o now_o under_o grace_n than_o i_o demand_v what_o have_v we_o promise_v to_o we_o more_o than_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n for_o sure_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v still_o in_o that_o holy_a estate_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o promise_v we_o no_o more_o what_o grace_n be_v show_v to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o he_o where_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n above_o the_o first_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v this_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o want_v to_o ourselves_o as_o whole_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n a_o holy_a fear_n of_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v deprive_v heb._n 4.1_o this_o fear_n make_v they_o pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o resolve_v with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n psal_n 73._o and_o thus_o in_o jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o this_o fear_v he_o for_o ever_o make_v god_n child_n for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o so_o as_o though_o they_o may_v have_v their_o particular_a slip_n and_o fail_n yet_o they_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o than_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v fail_v wherein_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o for_o ever_o at_o what_o time_n they_o cease_v to_o fear_n god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o promise_n of_o god_n fail_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o object_n but_o these_o promise_n which_o do_v sound_a as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_a be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v express_v conditional_o if_o you_o continue_v colos_n 1._o if_o you_o faint_v not_o galat._n 6._o answ_n 1._o these_o conditional_a expression_n be_v add_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o those_o absolute_a promise_n before_o name_v as_o if_o one_o sort_n of_o promise_n do_v cross_v another_o and_o be_v to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n of_o add_v these_o condition_n one_o be_v this_o namely_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o write_v to_o visible_a church_n he_o know_v that_o in_o all_o such_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o though_o they_o make_v as_o fair_a profession_n as_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o will_v in_o time_n discover_v some_o unsoundnesse_n at_o heart_n for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o if_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v true_o ground_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v present_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1.22_o 23._o but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o assurance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o sanctify_v the_o other_o be_v this_o these_o conditional_a expression_n have_v in_o they_o the_o force_n of_o a_o secret_a warning_n and_o quicken_a exhortation_n for_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v or_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n they_o make_v we_o to_o stand_v more_o cautelous_o and_o sure_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o useful_a consideration_n observe_v by_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o active_a instrument_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o in_o the_o compare_v and_o compound_v of_o these_o conditional_a promise_n with_o the_o absolute_a we_o must_v place_v conditional_a in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o then_o absolute_a in_o the_o second_o set_v the_o former_a as_o the_o major_a proposition_n
the_o late_a as_o the_o minor_a as_o thus_o if_o you_o continue_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o be_v the_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o major_a then_o follow_v but_o you_o shall_v continue_v you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o here_o be_v the_o absolute_a promise_n in_o the_o minor_a whence_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o invert_v of_o this_o order_n breed_v the_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n when_o they_o set_v the_o conditional_a after_o the_o absolute_a object_n we_o grant_v say_v the_o jesuit_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v hold_v his_o promise_n but_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o particular_a will_n answ_n then_o belike_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n we_o must_v now_o change_v the_o text_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n object_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o caveat_n and_o warning_n give_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v under_o grace_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n answ_n they_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o saint_n more_o watchful_a by_o which_o watchfulness_n they_o be_v help_v to_o stand_v more_o firm_o they_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o make_v more_o careful_a to_o rest_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v preserve_v 2._o they_o serve_v also_o to_o leave_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n without_o excuse_n they_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n but_o they_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n object_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n careless_a when_o they_o know_v they_o can_v fall_v nor_o perish_v answ_n it_o do_v indeed_o breed_v a_o holy_a security_n that_o know_v these_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o thus_o to_o keep_v we_o for_o ever_o unto_o himself_o now_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n i_o will_v even_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o and_o though_o legion_n of_o devil_n beset_v i_o round_o about_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o holy_a peace_n and_o bless_a security_n do_v indeed_o flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v but_o not_o that_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a security_n which_o these_o man_n mean_v look_v into_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v feel_v most_o assurance_n hereof_o in_o themselves_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o wrought_v any_o such_o effect_n in_o they_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o but_o do_v this_o his_o assurance_n make_v he_o carnal_o secure_a do_v he_o now_o conclude_v with_o himself_o i_o may_v now_o take_v my_o own_o liberty_n and_o live_v as_o i_o listen_v no_o such_o thought_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o make_v he_o to_o love_n god_n more_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v god_n the_o portion_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o more_o assure_v than_o paul_n rom._n 8._o yet_o who_o ever_o more_o watchful_a and_o more_o zealous_a for_o christ_n certain_o they_o know_v not_o what_o this_o assurance_n be_v which_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o carnal_o secure_a and_o careless_a of_o well_o do_v quest_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o establish_v and_o keep_v his_o saint_n from_o fall_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v answ_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v first_n a_o inward_a principle_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o inherent_a and_o abide_v within_o we_o second_o a_o external_a assist_a power_n of_o god_n uphold_v and_o strengthen_v that_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n under_o our_o foot_n both_o these_o be_v join_v together_o in_o that_o one_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n here_o be_v say_v within_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o we_o both_o unite_a and_o work_v together_o to_o keep_v we_o unto_o salvation_n faith_n make_v we_o see_v wherein_o our_o strength_n lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v then_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n faith_n fly_v unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o faith_n speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v 2_o chron._n 20._o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o this_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n which_o beset_v my_o soul_n on_o every_a side_n but_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o i_o rest_v on_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 14._o and_o then_o the_o soul_n thus_o look_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n now_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v in_o for_o our_o help_n so_o as_o faith_n stand_v still_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 26.3_o the_o lord_n keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v stay_v on_o he_o we_o stay_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o ephes_n 6._o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v stand_v fast_o and_o never_o be_v move_v now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o grace_n be_v herein_o show_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o unto_o ourselves_o here_o be_v grace_n from_o god_n for_o by_o grace_n we_o stand_v be_v we_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v soon_o do_v as_o our_o first_o father_n do_v there_o be_v natural_o the_o same_o revoke_v spirit_n in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o he_o a_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n ready_a to_o depart_v away_o jer._n 5.23_o heb._n 3.12_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14.10_o we_o have_v also_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o same_o tempter_n to_o draw_v we_o with_o like_a temptation_n from_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n luk._n 22.41_o and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o grace_n these_o thing_n corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v back_o many_o who_o seem_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o turn_v back_o again_o after_o their_o wash_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o it_o be_v grace_n therefore_o whereby_o we_o stand_v else_o we_o shall_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o a_o singular_a benefit_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o without_o this_o one_o all_o the_o former_a blessing_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v to_o have_v our_o nature_n renew_v and_o sanctify_a all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v evacuate_v and_o make_v as_o nothing_o if_o this_o one_o blessing_n of_o perseverance_n be_v want_v for_o than_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n again_o we_o may_v come_v again_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o benefit_n then_o of_o all_o this_o that_o sometime_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v disannul_v we_o have_v lose_v god_n again_o and_o be_v now_o ensnare_v again_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o blessing_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v also_o the_o
we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o thus_o much_o only_o for_o the_o present_a he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v mutua_fw-la obligatio_fw-la a_o mutual_a bond_n or_o tie_n by_o which_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o consider_v the_o different_a kind_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o covenant_n promise_v and_o there_o be_v mention_v also_o of_o a_o covenant_n command_v not_o to_o imply_v two_o covenant_n but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n one_o part_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o we_o the_o other_o in_o duty_n from_o we_o to_o god_n thus_o deut._n 7.12_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n promise_v and_o by_o oath_n swear_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o then_o in_o josh_n 7.11_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n command_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n require_v take_v away_o the_o condition_n you_o must_v also_o take_v away_o the_o covenant_n command_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n command_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o condition_n 3._o consider_v that_o expression_n use_v in_o ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o only_o and_o put_v no_o condition_n upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o but_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o he_o make_v with_o we_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o do_v not_o then_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o he_o bind_v we_o by_o covenant_n to_o himâ—elfe_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o but_o we_o to_o himself_o as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tie_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n bind_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o with_o a_o girdle_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v sometime_o free_a from_o god_n and_o free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o but_o now_o we_o be_v by_o covenant_n become_v the_o lord_n servant_n 1_o cor._n 7.22_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o consider_v how_o we_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o keep_v covenant_n sometime_o to_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n in_o psal_n 25.10_o and_o psal_n 103.18_o here_o we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v covenant_n but_o in_o psal_n 44.17_o and_o esay_n 24.5_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o deut._n 29.25_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n this_o keep_n of_o covenant_n and_o bâ—eaking_v or_o forsake_v of_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o observe_v or_o violate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v on_o our_o part_n such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o wa_z k_n most_o loose_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o claim_v god_n promise_n but_o they_o be_v faulty_a in_o perform_v their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n joh._n 8._o and_o yet_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n by_o fail_v in_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o 5._o consider_v how_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o that_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o gen._n 17.7_o there_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o god_n promise_v which_o he_o make_v to_o we_o but_o afterward_o in_o vers_n 9_o the_o same_o name_n of_o covenant_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o also_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o duty_n i_o require_v of_o thou_o by_o which_o thou_o shall_v testify_v thy_o observance_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o in_o circumcise_n thy_o seed_n this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stipulalation_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n require_v on_o our_o part_n 6._o we_o read_v express_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v as_o in_o act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o at_o mount_n sinai_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24.3_o to_o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o make_v up_o his_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o you_o see_v how_o moses_n rehearse_v before_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o serious_o he_o repeat_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o twice_o over_o and_o they_o do_v twice_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o we_o must_v for_o our_o part_n assent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o accept_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o also_o submit_v to_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o must_v as_o well_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n as_o of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v otherwise_o call_v a_o testament_n heb._n 7.8_o 9_o answ_n this_o term_n or_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o covenant_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o condition_n but_o to_o show_v the_o firmness_n and_o inviolable_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o testator_n and_o therefore_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v nor_o change_v while_o man_n live_v they_o may_v alter_v their_o will_n or_o testament_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v unalterable_a gal._n 3._o christ_n have_v dye_v to_o confirm_v his_o testament_n it_o be_v therefore_o now_o unchangeable_a be_v ratify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testament_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o testament_n be_v evident_a by_o heb._n 9.16_o 17._o where_o a_o testament_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n even_o now_o allege_v because_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o not_o before_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intent_n in_o so_o call_v it_o to_o exclude_v the_o condition_n be_v evident_a by_o verse_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n those_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n these_o word_n those_o which_o be_v call_v do_v plain_o and_o full_o imply_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n our_o calling_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n no_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v so_o as_o to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n until_o he_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o call_v the_o covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o condition_n but_o only_o as_o be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o stability_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v now_o like_o a_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o form_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o
to_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o in_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o here_o on_o earth_n now_o therefore_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o must_v here_o glorify_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o as_o eat_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o he_o herein_o show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o wicked_a be_v forward_o to_o complain_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a ezek._n 18._o and_o in_o mat._n 20.11_o there_o be_v that_o murmur_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v not_o equal_o with_o they_o they_o be_v complainer_n jude_n 16._o ready_a to_o challenge_v god_n righteousness_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o these_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v carry_v on_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o faith_n patience_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n other_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o carnal_a licentiousness_n this_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o complaâ—nours_n and_o murmurer_n it_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o in_o condemn_v they_o and_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes_n 1.6_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v in_o any_o gracious_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o strong_a consolation_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n towards_o we_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o and_o thus_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o point_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a use_n of_o that_o already_o deliver_v if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o direct_a evident_a and_o certain_a way_n take_v then_o by_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o believer_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o other_o grace_n accompany_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o term_v sometime_o such_o as_o love_n god_n sometime_o merciful_a poor_a in_o heart_n upright_o and_o such_o other_o all_o these_o flow_n from_o faith_n faith_n show_v itself_o by_o they_o now_o then_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v know_v by_o these_o other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o here_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o before_o god_n whether_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o even_o by_o look_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o grace_n as_o do_v accompany_v it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v so_o sure_a away_o of_o trial_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o direct_v we_o thereunto_o 2_o cor._n 13.15_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o we_o will_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v disallow_v or_o reject_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v it_o then_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 18_o 19_o in_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v the_o doubt_n of_o a_o weak_a believer_n inquire_v how_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o answer_v his_o doubt_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o ascend_v or_o descend_v hither_o or_o thither_o but_o by_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 9_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o we_o call_v conditional_a we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o if_o they_o be_v legal_a promise_n and_o not_o evangelicall_n but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n of_o trial_n which_o the_o word_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v any_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o way_n by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v not_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v only_o the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v point_n out_o the_o person_n to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o absolute_a do_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v try_v and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o our_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n promise_v we_o must_v either_o come_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n or_o not_o have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o will_v i_o make_v rhe_n absolute_a promise_n useless_a as_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a i_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n first_o in_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o free_a grace_n and_o no_o other_o second_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n to_o stay_v upon_o they_o yield_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a deject_a soul_n that_o find_v nothing_o in_o itself_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n with_o hope_n to_o cast_v itself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v he_o look_v at_o nothing_o in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v save_v we_o but_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o still_o though_o in_o these_o regard_v there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o these_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o by_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n be_v promise_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o conditional_a there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o faith_n one_o of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n another_o of_o assurance_n there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a mark_v now_o how_o these_o do_v fit_a and_o answer_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n the_o conditional_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n for_o example_n god_n come_v and_o say_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o you_o in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n to_o cleave_v unto_o though_o i_o be_v most_o unworthy_a yet_o i_o will_v hang_v upon_o this_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v this_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v there_o be_v also_o conditional_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o free_a grace_n upon_o and_o thus_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o adhere_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o conditional_a as_o the_o
but_o legal_a christian_n and_o legal_a preacher_n as_o allow_v this_o way_n all_o her_o assurance_n be_v from_o revelation_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o she_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o above_o but_o i_o fear_v she_o know_v not_o that_o her_o glorious_a revelation_n be_v but_o satanical_a delusion_n let_v her_o damn_a heresy_n she_o fall_v into_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o she_o perish_v terrify_v all_o her_o seduce_a follower_n from_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o her_o leaven_n which_o she_o spread_v among_o they_o beware_v of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o perish_v in_o her_o plague_n use_v 2._o be_v there_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o all_o who_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n in_o keep_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o the_o condition_n lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 4.1_o see_v we_o have_v a_o promise_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o blessing_n promise_v let_v we_o fear_v lest_o through_o unbelief_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v there_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v the_o word_n through_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n express_v but_o they_o be_v evident_o employ_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 4.2_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v a_o heavy_a loss_n such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v and_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o loss_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o be_v by_o keep_v of_o our_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o forsake_v the_o condition_n we_o forsake_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o that_o when_o god_n take_v abraham_n into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v abraham_n what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o but_o he_o bring_v abraham_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o thou_o also_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 17.9_o thou_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o now_o we_o must_v look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o tie_v and_o bind_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v we_o be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o walk_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o must_v observe_v our_o covenant_n to_o walk_v therein_o when_o we_o walk_v so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o covenant_n as_o it_o in_o psal_n 44.17_o 18_o this_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o thus_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o now_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o let_v we_o careful_o walk_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o sure_a in_o itself_o but_o suâ—e_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o these_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o like_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o prison_n they_o be_v like_o the_o please_a bond_n of_o wedlock_n vincula_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la which_o every_o one_o glad_o enter_v into_o oh_o let_v we_o love_v these_o bond_n give_v up_o both_o our_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o our_o heart_n also_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o these_o be_v sweet_a bond_n they_o work_v no_o grief_n seek_v not_o therefore_o to_o break_v they_o psal_n 2._o nor_o cast_v they_o from_o you_o say_v not_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o and_o walk_v by_o our_o will_n such_o lawless_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n as_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o their_o woe_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o jeremy_n threaten_v to_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o liberty_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o famine_n and_o to_o the_o pestilence_n jer._n 34._o a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n a_o liberty_n with_o a_o curse_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o wrath_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o go_v out_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n let_v they_o walk_v faithful_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o way_n expect_v the_o mercy_n which_o be_v promise_v thus_o we_o have_v show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o condition_n unto_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o point_n follow_v to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n be_v which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v obiter_fw-la mention_v before_o yet_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v faith_n rom._n 4.16_o &_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o act_v 18.31_o &_o joh._n 3.16_o hence_o in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v put_v work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o gospel_n put_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n quest_n but_o why_o be_v faith_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o we_o be_v dead_a colos_n 3.3_o and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o quicken_v our_o own_o soul_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o colos_n 3.4_o and_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o away_o but_o faith_n as_o a_o hand_n put_v forth_o itself_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o who_o our_o life_n be_v if_o we_o have_v life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o our_o own_o work_n it_o have_v then_o be_v needless_a to_o appoint_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v that_o both_o we_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v impossible_a unto_o we_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v that_o way_n with_o we_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n see_v by_o adam_n what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o adam_n be_v we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v show_v ourselves_o man_n like_o man_n transgress_v the_o covenant_n as_o hoseah_n speak_v hos_fw-la 6.7_o this_o condition_n be_v above_o our_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o goodness_n appoint_v another_o which_o be_v possible_a through_o grace_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o it_o be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o this_o be_v possible_a 3._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n the_o condition_n must_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o
condition_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n but_o if_o work_n have_v be_v the_o condition_n this_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o grace_n rom._n 11.6_o god_n main_a end_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o his_o choose_a that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o but_o that_o he_o which_o glori_v might_n glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o ult_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v rom._n 4.16_o adam_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n but_o be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_v he_o never_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o that_o covenant_n when_o adam_n first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o or_o no_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v one_o sacrament_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o another_o of_o life_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o death_n in_o case_n he_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o life_n in_o case_n he_o obey_v but_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v thereby_o make_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v christ_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o esay_n 28.16_o the_o promise_n also_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o and_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.19_o and_o christ_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n the_o promise_n sure_a and_o faith_n take_v such_o sure_a hold_n upon_o both_o these_o three_o together_o be_v as_o a_o threefold_a cord_n not_o easy_o break_v so_o that_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o covenant_n though_o we_o have_v two_o seal_n add_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o death_n but_o they_o be_v both_o seal_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v sure_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 5._o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n look_v back_o unto_o all_o those_o blessing_n before_o name_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o faith_n do_v possess_v we_o of_o they_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o jer._n 31._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.29_o 30._o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n also_o act_v 10.43_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n gal._n 3.14_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o &_o 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o rom._n 11.20_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v son_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.21_o and_o be_v son_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o even_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n as_o abraham_n be_v rom._n 4.13_o and_o if_o by_o faich_a we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o with_o he_o interest_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8.32_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v we_o we_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o lasty_a by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v that_o great_a and_o last_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o 36._o so_o that_o faith_n alone_o make_v we_o possessor_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o faith_n alone_o object_n but_o may_n some_o say_v if_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o obedience_n or_o work_n of_o holiness_n faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a in_o stead_n of_o all_o answ_n this_o be_v the_o old_a plea_n of_o loose_a libertine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o have_v faith_n say_v one_o and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o work_n yet_o my_o faith_n will_v save_v i_o but_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o that_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n such_o faith_n be_v vain_a but_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o death_n want_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o yield_v no_o live_v fruit_n it_o can_v bring_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a tree_n say_v christ_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o so_o a_o right_a and_o sound_a faith_n let_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o truth_n he_o can_v but_o love_n and_o if_o he_o love_v he_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n in_o well_o do_v faith_n be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o abound_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v good_a fruit_n in_o his_o orchard_n he_o do_v not_o set_v the_o fruit_n themselves_o in_o it_o but_o plant_v the_o tree_n which_o use_v to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n as_o know_v that_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o kind_o the_o tree_n will_v yield_v the_o fruit_n so_o god_n delight_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o this_o end_n plant_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o tree_n of_o faith_n as_o know_v where_o this_o tree_n be_v plant_v and_o take_v root_n the_o fruit_n will_v and_o can_v but_o follow_v faith_n and_o holiness_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v than_o light_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o live_v loose_o carnal_o unconscionable_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n quest_n 2._o but_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o faith_n we_o speak_v sometime_o of_o the_o habit_n sometime_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o be_v it_o the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o answ_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o act_n faith_n act_v and_o work_v towards_o the_o promise_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o habit_n be_v free_o give_v we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o act_v by_o it_o and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n the_o habit_n than_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o faith_n both_o by_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o by_o walk_v in_o all_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n show_v full_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o saint_n in_o heb._n 11._o both_o in_o expect_v the_o promise_n with_o patient_a suffering_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o in_o obedient_a submission_n to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o and_o in_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o all_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n reas_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o receive_v the_o promise_n
in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o thus_o god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o the_o question_n propound_v how_o faith_n do_v act_n in_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v first_n accept_v the_o grace_n offer_v rest_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n these_o two_o thing_n faith_n do_v and_o so_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o order_n as_o god_n offer_v it_o 1._o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n gracious_a long-suffering_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o his_o belove_a now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o accept_v the_o grace_n offer_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o take_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o be_v so_o free_o offer_v faith_n bring_v nothing_o to_o god_n of_o our_o own_o it_o offer_v nothing_o to_o stand_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o mercy_n offer_v it_o receive_v a_o gift_n but_o give_v no_o price_n the_o lord_n hold_v out_o and_o offer_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o esay_n 56._o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n hold_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n offer_v it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v wherein_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o yet_o i_o will_v show_v what_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o here_o than_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o by_o hear_v the_o great_a thing_n propose_v in_o the_o covenant_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o those_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a estate_n be_v it_o think_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o covenant_v people_n it_o make_v he_o say_v with_o moses_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33._o it_o say_v with_o david_n no_o people_n o_o lord_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v unto_o thyself_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o time_n be_v when_o we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a and_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o riches_n preferment_n favour_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o be_v become_v vile_a and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n faith_n make_v we_o change_v our_o voice_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o new_a tongue_n and_o to_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o but_z bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144._o ult_n this_o high_a esteem_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o we_o seem_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o undo_v man_n lose_v wretched_a miserable_a the_o poor_a soul_n think_v with_o itself_o no_o sin_n like_o my_o sin_n no_o misery_n like_o my_o misery_n i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o alien_n from_o his_o people_n oh_o blessed_a be_v they_o that_o be_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o be_v now_o the_o only_a pearl_n of_o price_n the_o rich_a treasure_n in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v content_a to_o give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o prodigal_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o first_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n i_o die_v for_o hunger_n second_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o poor_a soul_n in_o which_o faith_n begin_v to_o work_v to_o draw_v they_o back_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n sensible_a be_v they_o of_o their_o own_o woe_n high_o also_o do_v they_o prize_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o 2._o this_o high_a esteem_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n beget_v a_o long_a desire_n of_o it_o good_a be_v believe_v can_v but_o be_v desire_v and_o long_v for_o and_o therefore_o faith_n now_o believe_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o can_v but_o work_v desire_n after_o it_o desire_v natural_o spring_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o good_a make_v know_v faith_n be_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o clear_o to_o discern_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o pursue_v and_o desire_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o grace_n reveal_v never_o do_v david_n more_o long_o for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n than_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o thirst_n after_o the_o the_o lord_n psal_n 42.2_o to_o pant_v after_o he_o psal_n 42.1_o to_o gasp_v after_o he_o psal_n 119._o longing_n for_o communion_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o in_o esay_n 26.9_o with_o their_o soul_n they_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 3._o faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a and_o but_o as_o in_o the_o bud_n or_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n not_o know_v how_o he_o use_v by_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o peace_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v press_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n therefore_o though_o its_o desire_n be_v strong_a yet_o hope_v of_o obtain_v be_v but_o feeble_a and_o weak_a we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o utter_o unworthy_a as_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o uncapable_a which_o we_o be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n here_o therefore_o faith_n be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o thought_n thereby_o to_o support_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o hope_n carry_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n though_o as_o behold_v he_o afar_o off_o fain_o will_v the_o poor_a soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n isai_n 56._o but_o be_v as_o yet_o dismay_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o stand_v like_o the_o poor_a publican_n afar_o off_o as_o one_o afraid_a to_o come_v near_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o yet_o faith_n can_v scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n it_o can_v come_v near_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o it_o can_v with_o jonah_n look_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o be_v like_o the_o poor_a weak_a babe_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n be_v both_o sick_a and_o weak_a and_o speechless_a and_o can_v only_o look_v towards_o the_o mother_n for_o help_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n after_o a_o sort_n express_v and_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v say_v thus_o do_v faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a it_o will_v speak_v unto_o god_n but_o can_v only_o it_o have_v its_o eye_n towards_o
heaven_n look_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o jehoshaphats_n speech_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n but_o fear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v it_o feel_v a_o need_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n consciousness_n of_o manifold_a sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n like_o the_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v at_o mount_n sinai_n all_o of_o they_o be_v sharpen_v by_o satan_n work_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o israel_n then_o that_o though_o desire_v be_v stir_v and_o work_v yet_o hope_n be_v very_o feeble_a cause_v we_o to_o do_v as_o israel_n do_v there_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o thunder_n make_v they_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o so_o we_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o discouragement_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v hitherto_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v unquiet_a within_o itself_o hurry_v too_o and_o fro_o find_v no_o rest_n it_o hear_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o peace_n find_v trouble_v fear_v doubt_n discouragement_n to_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n faith_n be_v yet_o young_a and_o faint_a have_v much_o ado_n to_o sustain_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o hope_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o down_o in_o discouragement_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a it_o will_v be_v do_v what_o it_o be_v able_a set_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n how_o he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v esay_n 55._o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o hence_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o thing_n because_o so_o great_a a_o business_n as_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n and_o about_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v transact_v in_o a_o tumult_n therefore_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n faith_n take_v the_o soul_n aside_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n with_o who_o it_o have_v to_o do_v this_o business_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o occasion_n can_v be_v do_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v alone_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o full_o commune_v with_o itself_o and_o utter_v itself_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o she_o she_o sit_v alone_o as_o she_o speak_v lament_v 3.28_o 29._o and_o jer._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o thy_o plague_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n esay_n 40.3_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v his_o way_n hereto_o prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n not_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o a_o city_n but_o in_o a_o solitary_a desert_n place_n he_o will_v allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o hoseah_o 2._o not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n but_o he_o now_o see_v and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o help_n be_v not_o in_o man_n and_o therefore_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n mich._n 5.7_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v succour_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o like_a distress_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o have_v a_o ear_n open_a unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a help_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o must_v retire_v itself_o and_o get_v alone_o where_o it_o may_v think_v its_o full_a and_o satisfy_v itself_o e_o in_o thought_n of_o its_o own_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o such_o lose_a sinner_n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n sometime_o think_v of_o its_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n sometime_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n now_o present_v in_o such_o and_o such_o promise_n sometime_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o other_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n sometime_o think_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o invite_v we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v we_o these_o desire_n after_o he_o why_o think_v the_o soul_n shall_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o while_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v alone_o be_v thus_o exercise_v in_o these_o thought_n at_o length_n the_o fire_n kindle_v so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o rest_v no_o long_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o like_a fire_n in_o the_o bone_n the_o heart_n hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wine-vessell_n which_o have_v have_v no_o vent_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n within_o compel_v he_o to_o open_v his_o lip_n and_o to_o utter_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n resolve_v now_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sue_v for_o grace_n prove_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n faith_n speak_v within_o as_o they_o do_v in_o jonah_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o amos_n 5.15_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n may_v yet_o be_v merciful_a such_o a_o one_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o those_o leper_n in_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v if_o they_o sit_v still_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o go_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n and_o as_o esther_n who_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceper_n towards_o she_o yea_o or_o no_o so_o the_o poor_a sinner_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o think_v he_o must_v perish_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v and_o hear_v also_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n beg_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n answer_v within_o lord_z i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o heart_n answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n betake_v itself_o unto_o god_n send_v up_o complaint_n against_o itself_o with_o lamentation_n for_o its_o own_o sinful_a rebellion_n accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v express_v it_o confess_v with_o grief_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n all_o former_a iniquity_n smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n with_o repent_v epharim_n lie_v down_o at_o god_n footstool_n put_v its_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n acknowledge_v god_n righteousness_n if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o withal_o plead_v for_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o one_o of_o he_o it_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v why_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v i_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v receive_v i_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o i_o thou_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o goodness_n take_v away_o therefore_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v i_o gracious_o hoseah_o 14.3_o it_o plead_v god_n promise_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v gracious_a lord_n make_v good_a this_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v my_o god_n my_o merciful_a god_n and_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n thus_o the_o soul_n lie_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n 6._o as_o faith_n be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o
acceptance_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a in_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o answer_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v present_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n not_o only_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o mark_v every_o word_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o judge_n mouth_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v give_v he_o hope_n and_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n lay_v at_o catch_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v take_v occasion_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_n so_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o life_n and_o grace_n it_o watch_v narrow_o to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n may_v come_v from_o god_n any_o intimation_n of_o favour_n any_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o peace_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o they_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o psal_n 102.1_o 2._o thus_o psal_n 51.8_o o_o let_v i_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o mercy_n but_o desire_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n a_o word_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v accept_v though_o david_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o thus_o in_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o faith_n do_v thus_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n so_o likewise_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o answer_n or_o not_o answer_v so_o do_v faith_n demean_v itself_o first_o sometime_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n i_o mean_v and_o discern_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n case_n he_o feel_v himself_o as_o one_o forsake_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v no_o audience_n psal_n 22._o what_o do_v faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o follow_v god_n still_o and_o cry_n after_o he_o with_o more_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o resolve_v never_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o lord_n either_o save_v or_o destroy_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v yet_o the_o soul_n choose_v to_o die_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o joab_n do_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v his_o death_n in_o another_o place_n nay_o say_v joab_n but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o here_o the_o humble_a soul_n do_v as_o that_o woman_n do_v in_o mat._n 15._o she_o sue_v to_o christ_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o she_o give_v she_o not_o one_o word_n but_o she_o seek_v still_o still_o she_o cry_v after_o he_o and_o though_o still_o repulse_v yet_o she_o come_v a_o three_o time_n and_o cry_n lord_n help_v i_o and_o though_o still_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o another_o repulse_n yet_o still_o she_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o she_o he_o have_v get_v even_o what_o she_o desire_v even_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o see_v deliverance_n come_v not_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22.44_o so_o do_v the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n if_o help_n come_v not_o at_o first_o call_v he_o pray_v again_o and_o that_o more_o earnest_o faith_n will_v be_v urgent_a with_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a importunity_n and_o the_o more_o slack_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o answer_v the_o more_o instant_n be_v faith_n in_o ply_v god_n with_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o rest_v without_o a_o blessing_n it_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o will_v crave_v still_o as_o he_o do_v bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o send_v i_o not_o away_o without_o a_o blessing_n it_o resolve_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n psal_n 123.2_o lament_n 3.49_o 50._o second_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v but_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o as_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n give_v somâ—_n little_a ease_n but_o not_o speak_v full_a peace_n much_o like_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n joh._n 8.11_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o say_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o full_a comfort_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o a_o middle_a kind_n of_o expression_n neither_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o yet_o put_v she_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o hereby_o faith_n get_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o begin_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v grace_n unto_o thy_o servant_n go_v on_o lord_n to_o manifest_v in_o i_o all_o thy_o goodness_n here_o faith_n take_v a_o little_a hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n though_o with_o a_o feeble_a hand_n as_o yet_o shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n with_o more_o encouragement_n as_o find_v that_o its_o former_a seek_v have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a three_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n apply_v some_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n feel_v and_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n more_o effectual_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v before_o it_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o can_v never_o feel_v any_o peace_n in_o it_o because_o it_o can_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o own_o particular_a but_o now_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o find_v and_o feel_v peace_n here_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o long_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v by_o propound_v unto_o it_o such_o promise_n of_o hope_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n zeph._n 2.3_o but_o he_o speak_v full_a peace_n as_o esay_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v subdue_v your_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v they_o against_o you_o no_o more_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o go_v in_o peace_n here_o â—aith_n wax_v bold_a and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n thus_o bring_v home_o unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o with_o a_o word_n very_o significant_a call_v it_o a_o embrace_v of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o embrace_v imply_v a_o affectionate_a receive_n with_o both_o arm_n open_v to_o show_v a_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v thus_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v he_o like_a simeon_n in_o our_o arm_n it_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o have_v before_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v now_o come_v it_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o to_o rest_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n possess_v he_o as_o her_o own_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o a_o holy_a rest_n after_o all_o its_o former_a trouble_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o commit_v itself_o for_o ever_o to_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n now_o the_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 30._o as_o god_n reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o save_a help_n so_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o commit_v ourselves_o
that_o will_v have_v life_n and_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n in_o stead_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v the_o wage_n of_o death_n as_o his_o deserve_a and_o just_a reward_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1.18_o it_o be_v mercy_n which_o the_o best_a must_v look_v for_o at_o that_o day_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v afar_o off_o alien_n to_o god_n stranger_n to_o his_o covenant_n let_v they_o draw_v near_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n so_o free_o offer_v the_o blessing_n whereof_o be_v great_a of_o infinite_a value_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o free_a as_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o greatness_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v above_o hope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v under_o hope_n by_o this_o consideration_n the_o lord_n encourage_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o acceptance_n receive_v we_o gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o and_o if_o any_o say_v but_o alas_o how_o can_v we_o which_o have_v forsake_v our_o god_n and_o go_v after_o our_o idol_n and_o do_v such_o abomination_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o hereto_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o he_o look_v for_o no_o worth_n in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v grace_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o must_v accept_v that_o which_o be_v so_o free_o offer_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o as_o most_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o grace_n to_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a of_o obtain_v oh_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o hope_v to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o for_o which_o god_n shall_v accept_v they_o and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o though_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o yourselves_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v enough_o in_o god_n look_v downward_o you_o see_v unworthiness_n in_o yourselves_o but_o look_v upward_o and_o then_o behold_v riches_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n grace_n be_v never_o the_o further_o off_o because_o you_o can_v see_v no_o worthiness_n in_o yourselves_o nay_o the_o more_o you_o discern_v yourselves_o unworthy_a the_o more_o near_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o you_o if_o you_o trust_v unto_o it_o say_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v unworthy_a thereby_o nourish_v distrust_n in_o yourself_o but_o say_v rather_o though_o i_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o i_o will_v commit_v myself_o to_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o unworthy_a one_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o such_o as_o be_v not_o unworthy_a shall_v never_o taste_v of_o this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o unworthy_a one_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n dwell_v in_o we_o exclude_v we_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o grace_n here_o be_v then_o a_o prop_n to_o our_o weak_a faith_n this_o put_v a_o plea_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o deject_a soul_n let_v they_o look_v to_o this_o sweet_a name_n of_o grace_n here_o take_v hold_v here_o rest_n here_o cast_v anchor_n in_o this_o harbour_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o as_o the_o church_n in_o lam._n 3.8_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o affliction_n she_o say_v her_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o consider_v again_o how_o her_o heart_n be_v humble_v within_o she_o she_o reassumes_a her_o hope_n which_o before_o be_v perish_v my_o soul_n say_v she_o be_v humble_v within_o i_o therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v she_o hope_v then_o even_o when_o her_o hope_n be_v perish_v so_o let_v we_o do_v when_o our_o hope_n be_v perish_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o goodness_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o consider_v the_o free_a kindness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o stir_v up_o our_o hope_n and_o say_v as_o she_o do_v i_o have_v hope_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a free_o offer_v grace_n to_o the_o unworthy_a be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o name_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o condemn_v you_o we_o must_v answer_v true_o nothing_o lord_n nothing_o in_o ourselves_o only_o thou_o be_v gracious_a who_o free_o pardone_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n i_o can_v desire_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o thou_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o i_o but_o i_o commit_v myself_o to_o thy_o free_a and_o rich_a grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o i_o abundant_o above_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v and_o here_o to_o add_v a_o word_n more_o concern_v the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o before_o we_o may_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v discern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v encouragement_n or_o attractive_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o free_a grace_n in_o such_o time_n when_o we_o be_v most_o discourage_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v several_a season_n in_o which_o both_o kind_n of_o promise_n both_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a be_v of_o special_a use_n there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o slumber_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o security_n apt_a to_o presume_v and_o to_o walk_v negligent_o there_o be_v a_o time_n also_o of_o dismayednesse_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n every_o thing_n cause_v fear_n though_o we_o walk_v in_o conscionable_a care_n before_o god_n now_o when_o that_o security_n and_o carelessness_n prevail_v in_o we_o then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o we_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n express_v in_o they_o not_o give_v rest_n unto_o ourselves_o until_o we_o find_v they_o in_o ourselves_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o fear_n press_v down_o with_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vile_a unworthiness_n then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o absolute_a promise_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a lose_v wretched_a miserable_a yet_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o succour_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a to_o apply_v absolute_a promise_n to_o one_o of_o a_o loose_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a spirit_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v but_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o poor_a deject_a spirit_n sensible_a of_o its_o own_o vileness_n here_o it_o be_v as_o new_a wine_n which_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n as_o solomon_n speak_v so_o be_v these_o promise_n in_o their_o several_a season_n the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a and_o deject_v the_o conditional_a to_o search_v to_o waken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o secure_a use_v 3._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o honour_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o all_o that_o god_n do_v towards_o we_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o glorious_a grace_n of_o he_o ephes_n 1.6_o this_o be_v god_n end_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n practice_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o ever_o seek_v to_o magnify_v this_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 2.4_o and_o isai_n 63.7_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o rich_a mercy_n great_a love_n exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n great_a goodness_n tender_a love_n great_a mercy_n multitude_n of_o love_a kindness_n reserve_v we_o therefore_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n entire_a unto_o grace_n alone_o mix_v nothing_o with_o it_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o add_v and_o mix_v debase_v it_o as_o water_v mix_v with_o wine_n or_o copper_n with_o gold_n it_o be_v david_n expression_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o ample_a promise_n from_o god_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n say_v david_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 27.21_o so_o think_v we_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n or_o according_a to_o our_o worthiness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o say_v therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o praise_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v life_n the_o blessing_n the_o comfort_n let_v grace_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n use_v 4._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o imitate_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n
which_o be_v show_v on_o we_o first_o love_a the_o lord_n not_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o reward_n but_o with_o a_o free_a love_n as_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n second_o be_v free_a in_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n only_o evil_a at_o our_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o we_o never_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o good_a from_o yet_o free_o do_v they_o good_a even_o where_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 14.12_o 14._o as_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o so_o do_v we_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n certain_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o can_v fail_v those_o that_o rest_n upon_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o a_o lie_n unto_o they_o to_o deceive_v they_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n will_v every_o way_n answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n thus_o say_v david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o covenant_n perfect_a in_o all_o point_n and_o sure_a and_o in_o esay_n 55.3_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n not_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a unto_o david_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o david_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o various_a and_o uncertain_a but_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o sure_a to_o be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 1._o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n see_v josh_n 21.45_o &_o 23.14_o 1_o king_n 8.56_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o firmness_n and_o unmovablenesse_n of_o the_o mighty_a mountain_n esay_n 54.19_o and_o to_o the_o unvariable_a course_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33.20_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a yea_o more_o easy_a as_o the_o place_n quote_v import_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n to_o cease_v as_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o fail_v reas_n 1._o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o tit._n 1.2_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o that_o any_o promise_n can_v then_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o person_n but_o because_o first_o god_n then_o purpose_v it_o in_o himself_o second_o according_a to_o that_o his_o purpose_n he_o promise_v life_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o three_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o time_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n be_v according_a to_o that_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o promise_v from_o everlasting_a make_v unto_o christ_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 6.17_o where_o he_o ground_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n counsel_n so_o that_o unless_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n change_v the_o promise_n can_v fail_v reas_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o covenant_n prove_v the_o sureness_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o before_o we_o argue_v it_o be_v free_a that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o here_o its_o sure_a because_o its_o free_a the_o former_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o free_a but_o depend_v upon_o some_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o will_n as_o that_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n now_o make_v to_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o this_o covenant_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o sure_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v free_a grace_n from_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o who_o it_o will_v man_n unrighteousness_n come_v between_o may_v prevent_v a_o promise_n make_v upon_o condition_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o can_v prevent_v a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n reas_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v we_o many_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o first_o his_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o can_v alter_v it_o psal_n 89._o second_o he_o have_v write_v it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o sure_a and_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v write_v never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o three_o he_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o four_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o psal_n 89.3_o â—5_n heb._n 6.17_o five_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o six_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o testator_n of_o it_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 9.16_o 17_o 18._o what_o can_v then_o be_v more_o sure_a object_n but_o in_o numb_a 14.34_o god_n tell_v the_o israelite_n they_o shall_v feel_v his_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o ezek._n 16.59_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o in_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o zach._n 11.10_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n covenant_n may_v fail_v answ_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n two_o way_n first_o in_o appearance_n by_o visible_a profession_n second_o according_a to_o truth_n the_o former_a sort_n profess_v hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n but_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o never_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v deprive_v heb._n 4._o but_o those_o which_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v his_o people_n towards_o these_o god_n promise_n stand_v firm_a never_o to_o be_v change_v there_o be_v in_o israel_n a_o mix_a people_n some_o believe_v some_o believe_v not_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o do_v in_o show_n accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n those_o of_o they_o which_o in_o truth_n believe_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n full_o accomplish_v unto_o they_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o they_o enjoy_v it_o not_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n although_o they_o profess_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n they_o miss_v of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v as_o in_o exod._n 32.32_o 33._o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n not_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v ever_o indeed_o blot_v out_o but_o because_o some_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v therein_o be_v at_o length_n declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o never_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v there_o but_o be_v write_v in_o earth_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v jer._n 17.13_o rather_o than_o in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n god_n seem_v to_o break_v his_o promise_n with_o some_o but_o not_o with_o those_o which_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o only_o he_o make_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o profess_v and_o pretend_v hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o all_o their_o expectation_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o disappoint_v of_o the_o blessing_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o one_o sort_n namely_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o sort_n namely_o seem_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n deprive_v themselves_o through_o unbelief_n but_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a to_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v shame_v we_o for_o our_o unbelief_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o hear_v